(•lornell Hmttcrottg ffiihtarg 
 
 jitliara. New ^atrk 
 
 LIBRARY OF 
 
 LEWIS BINGLEY WYNNE 
 
 A. B., A.M. .COLUMBIAN COLLEGE, '71 .'73 
 WASHINGTON^ D. C. 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 MRS. MARY A. WYNNE 
 
 AND 
 
 JOHN H. W.YNNE 
 
 CORNELl '98 
 1922 
 
arV1577 
 
 The book opened 
 
 Cornell University Library 
 
 3 1924 031 170 990 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031170990 
 
THE BOOK OPENED; 
 
 OB, 
 
 AN ANALYSIS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY 
 
 ALFRED :5EVIN, D.D., 
 
 AUTHOE OP "StiaiinAL FBOOBBBSION," "CHUBCHES OF THE TALLIT," STC. 
 
 This lamp, &om off the everlasting ttarooe, 
 Mercy took down, and in the night of time 
 Stood, casting on the dark her gracious bow. 
 And evermore beseeching men with tears 
 And earnest sighs, to hear, believe, and live. 
 
 POLLOK. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, NEW YORK AND BOSTON: 
 
 GEO. MACLEAN. 
 
 CINCINNATI AND CHICAGO: E. HANNAFORD & CO. 
 
 1873. 
 
Entered according to Act of GongresB, in the year 1873, by 
 
 GEORGE MACLEAN, 
 
 in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 
 
 ^0HB> 
 
THIS VOLUME 
 Js JBeifcatelf 
 
 TO 
 
 SEPTIMUS TUSTIN, D.D., 
 
 OV WASHINGTON CITT, 
 
 ■X-CHAPLAIN OF THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 AS AN EXPRESSION OP THE AUTHOR'S 
 
 PKOFESSIONAL AND PERSONAL REGARD. 
 
 (Ui) 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 " Vessels of moderate draught," says the author of a re- 
 cent and valuable work on " The Evidences of Christianity," 
 " may go up the tributary streams of public thought, and may 
 deal advantageously vrith the minds of men, vrhere others of 
 heavier tonnage could never reach." In this fact the follow- 
 ing pages find whatever apology or warrant they require for 
 their publication. They are not intended for learned theo- 
 logians, or for students of Biblical science who have access to 
 . large libraries, but for Sabbath-school and Bible-class teachers 
 and scholars, and others who feel the need, as it is believed 
 many do, of a convenient and compendious volume, to which 
 they can at any time tarn for information to aid them in 
 understanding and defending the Word of God. They have 
 been prepared to serve in this direction as a manual, to which 
 recourse can be had with confidence and comfort, for explana- 
 tions which might be found elsewhere, but only after research 
 involving a greater expenditure of time and means. By this 
 avowal of their design it is hoped they will be judged. 
 
 It is but just to state that in the construction of the work 
 everything has been brought to bear upon its object within 
 the author's reach. Desirous of making the book as tho- 
 rough and complete as due regard to its purpose and popular 
 character would admit, he has brought himself under obliga- 
 tion " much every way" to others, whose labors have been 
 bestowed upon the same region of inquiry and instruction, 
 from the productions of some of them he has transferred to 
 his own, both in substance and form, a great deal which could 
 1* (v) 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 not have been omitted without loss, or altered with any im- 
 provement. This general and grateful acknowledgment of 
 indebtedness is designed to look with specialty to the " Scrip- 
 ture Help," from the pen of the Rev. Edward Bickersteth, 
 which reached the seventeenth London edition, and was re- 
 published in this country in 1833, — as well as to another 
 little work, entitled " Bible Remembrancer," which has also 
 an English author, (Rev. Ingram Cobbin), and which, so far 
 as is known, has never been issued from the American press. 
 It is scarcely necessary to say, that this vade-mecum 
 has nothing sectarian in it, except as this may be afSrmed of 
 the cardinal doctrines of the Scriptures, in the reception and 
 maintenance of which all the evangelical branches of the 
 Christian Church agree. With some who may be kind 
 enough to look into the volume, this may be an objection to 
 it, but to others it will probably prove an attraction. The 
 lines of Cowper are applicable now, as well as when they 
 were written : — 
 
 " Were love, in these the world's last doting years. 
 As frequent as the want of it appears, 
 The churches warmed, they would no longer hold 
 Such frozen figures^ stiff as they arc cold; 
 Belenting forms would lose their power, or cease. 
 And e'en the dipped and sprinkled lire in peace j 
 Each heart would quit its prison in the breast, 
 And flow in free communion with the rest." 
 
 The truthfulness and force of these sentiments, praised be 
 the Lord ! are now beginning to be perceived, and felt by the 
 followers of the Lamb. God's dear people are coming to 
 realize that it is what they agree in that makes them Chris- 
 tians, and what they differ about that makes them sectarians, 
 as well as to look with a more solemn and searching eye upon 
 their Saviour's 
 
 " Holy prayer. 
 His teuderest and his last,"— 
 
PREFACE. VU 
 
 " That they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and 
 I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world 
 ■may believe that thou hast sent me." They are awaking to 
 the folly, mingled with guilt, of magnifying the separating 
 bars between them, while they are minifying the bonds which 
 should make them cohere. They are becoming inclined to 
 yield more, in a spiritual sense, to the centripetal, and less to 
 the centrifugal, force which is bearing upon them, And thus 
 approximating their common center, they are coming nearer 
 to one another. While they appreciate and guard, as they 
 should, until a more excellent way is indicated, their several 
 denominational organizations and formulas, they are getting 
 ashamed of the too just reproach, that — 
 
 " With zeal wc watch. 
 And weigh the doctrine, while the spirit 'scapes, 
 And in the carving of onr cummin-seeds, 
 Our metaphysical hair-splittings, fail 
 To note the orbit of that star of love 
 Which never sets." 
 
 This tendency the author freely confesses he would much 
 rather take the responsibility of helping than hindering, and 
 hence, if any regrets should be felt by his friends as to the 
 wholly unsectarian character of the work, it is certain that 
 he will be troubled with none himself. 
 
 It may only be added that some of the chapters on distinc- 
 tive peculiarities of the Bible, here given, were originally 
 furnished as communications to a religious journal, but in 
 their present form have been enlarged, and perhaps improved. 
 
 With all its imperfections, the volume is sent forth under 
 the implored blessing of Him who receives the feeblest tribute 
 to His praise, and every well-meant effort in His service, and 
 whom it is man's chief end to glorify and enjoy for ever. 
 Thus attended and endorsed, may it prove at least to some, 
 into whose possession it may come, a useful companion to 
 the " Book Divine," which, it should never be forgotten, is 
 
VIU PKBFACE. 
 
 best understood and most loTed, when read in the spirit of 
 the prayer prefixed to some editions of the early English ver- 
 sions of it : — 
 
 "0 gracious God and most merciful Father, which hast 
 vouchsafed us the rich and precious jewel of thy Holy Word, 
 assist us by the Spirit, that it may be written in our hearts, 
 to our everlasting comfort, to reprove us, to renew us, accord- 
 ing to thine ovm image, to build us up, and edify us, unto 
 the perfect building of thy Christ, sanctifying and increasing 
 in us all heavenly virtues. Grant this, Heavenly Father, 
 for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen." 
 
 Lancaster, Aug. 25ih, 1857. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Paqi 
 
 The Preservation of the Bible. — The treatment of the Bible 
 by its enemies — now printed on the press used by Voltaire an.d 
 the French Institute to disseminate their infidelity-r-question 
 in regard to it at a dinner-party in Edinburgh — it has not even 
 been diluted by tbe lapse of ages — as the truth of God it shall 
 never expire 13 
 
 The Unity of the Bible. — When, where, and by whom it was 
 written — its agreement with itself in the account of facts nar- 
 rated — the unity of its representations of religious truth — har- 
 mony existing between the Old and New Testaments — what this 
 unity proves 19 
 
 The Freshness of the Bible. — Anecdote of Queen Elizabeth 
 — the Bible wisely made as a field and not as a garden — testi- 
 monies of its Inexhaustibleness from Cecil, Le Clerc, Bishop 
 Home, John Newton, Dr. Arnold, and Robert Hall 28 
 
 Silence of the Bible. — Silence sonfetlmes more significant than 
 speech — Bible like sun-dial teaches by its shadow as well as its 
 light — it is silent as to God's existencCj heaven, Ac, — does not 
 minister to human curiosity — its boldness in stating where it 
 cannot fully explain is indicative of its inspiration 35 
 
 The Avoidances of the Bible. — Illustration from a company 
 of navigators — -sacred writers might have committed themselves 
 to some wrong theory — they always held fast the spiritual idea 
 — they avoided extravagance in style, any effort to conceal each 
 other's infirmities and sins, and any attempt to explain the 
 mystery of the Divine Nature .' 40 
 
 The Liteuattjrb op the Bible. — Opinions of Milton, Sir Mat- 
 thew H;ile, Hon. Robert Boyle, Sir William Jones, and Rous- 
 seau — the Bible's history — its laconic maxims and rules — its 
 parables — its narratives — its incidents of travel — its poetry— 
 the aid it has rendered in this species of composition — nothing 
 but its religious character prevents its universal and unbounded 
 admiration 44 
 
 The Bible — the Patriot's Book. — Patriotism accounted for-n- 
 the mere diffusion of knowledge not sufficient for a nation's 
 prosperity — nor that morality which is the deduction of human 
 reason — nor laws — the Bible alone can produce and preserve 
 national freedom and happiness — opinions of Perrier, Washing- 
 ton, and Dugald Stewart ' 51 
 
 (ix) 
 
X CONTENTS. 
 
 Pass 
 
 The Mtstekiousness of the Bible. — Infidels object to the 
 
 Scriptures in a wrong spirit — had there been no difficulties this 
 
 \7«uld hare been carped at — a book for the world must hare 
 
 secrets — there is mystery in every thing — there is a necessity 
 
 for mysteries 60 
 
 The Bible's Teiumph over Soedtint. — It has stood the test of 
 geology — astronomy — geography — various readings — antiqua- 
 rian research — statement of Sir H: Rawlinson — letter of Lieu- 
 tenant Maury .' 67 
 
 The Enclish Bible. — First translations of the Bible were pre- 
 vious to the invention of printing — Wiokliffe's translation — 
 Tindal's translation — Coverdale's printed edition — Taverner's 
 Bible — the Bishops* Bible — the Douay Bible — King James* 
 Bible — first Bible printed on the Continent of America — excel- 
 lence of the received English version of the Bible — ancient 
 divisions and order of the Bible — modern divisions of the 
 
 Bible 75 
 
 Testimony FOR the Bible. — A Society of gentlemen in England 
 — opinions of Col. Allen — Lord Byron — Bonaparte — Lord 
 Bolingbroke — Rousseau — a Deist — Sir William Jones — Hon. 
 Robert Boyle — .John Locke — Addison — Salmasius — Lord 
 Rochester — Sir Isaac Newton — Selden — Edward VI., of Eng- 
 land — Wilberforce — Sir Walter Seott — Fisher Ames — John 
 
 Quiney Adams 93 
 
 The Ikflhence of the Bible on its Enemies. — Tree known 
 by its fruits — contrast of Rousseau with Voltaire — of Volney 
 with Schwartz — description of dying sceptic — death-scene of 
 Voltaire — Mirabeau — Paine — Hobbes — Emerson — description 
 
 of dying Christian — death of Paul — John Knox — Addison 
 
 Halyburton — Doddridge — Hervey — Toplady — Payson 104 
 
 Chronological Order of the Books of the Old Testament. 114, 
 
 Names of the Bible II5 
 
 The Books of the Bible (Old Testament ). — Some account of 
 their authors, their date, and their general character and desigiK 
 
 with references in each Ijy 
 
 The Apocryphal Books I54 
 
 Books op the Old Testament. — The number of chapters they 
 
 severally contain jgy 
 
 Close of the Old Testajient. — Close of its history — its pro- 
 phecies — completion of the Canon 15g 
 
 Civil and Moral History of the Jews from Malaohi ro 
 JoHH THE Baptist Ug 
 
CONTENTS. XI 
 
 Pao* 
 
 Religious Sects amons thb Jews. — Pharisees — Sadduoees — 
 Essenes — Scribes and Lawyers — Galileans — Herodians — Prose- 
 lytes — Samaritans — Christians 102 
 
 Sduuart Statement op Events Between the Old and New 
 Testaments 172 
 
 Table op the Books of tbe New Testament. — Some account 
 of their authors — places where written — and the general char- 
 acter of their contents 175 
 
 Scripture Difficulties. — Brief explanation of difficult texts, 
 from Genesis to Kevelation 196 
 
 The Flood. — Proof of it from tradition, and mineralogical and 
 fossil history — capacity of the Ark — the universality of the 
 Deluge — it was a miraculous and supernatural event 218 
 
 Tower of Babel. — ^Its design — frequent allusion to it in ancient 
 hiatory-7-opinions as to any remaining traces of it 224 
 
 Genealogical List of Jacob's Fahilt. — Account in Gen. xlvi. 
 8, 27, shown to be consistent with itself, and with Stephen's 
 statement, in Acts vii. 14. 226 
 
 Destruction of the Canaanites. — They were punished for their 
 great wickedness — their destruction is no proof that the Bible 
 is not inspired any more than destruction of nations by sword 
 and pestilence is proof that there is no moral government of 
 the earth — goodness of God prompts him to express his abhor- 
 rence of sin — there can be no just objection to the Israelites 
 being the instruments of the punishment inflicted 229 
 
 Demoniacal Possession. — List of the cases mentioned in the 
 New Testament — the word demons properly signifies devils — 
 possessions were not mere diseases — a distinction is drawn be- 
 tween curing diseases and casting out devils — evident from lan- 
 guage of Christ that demoniacs were not persons merely of 
 disordered intellect — demoniacs knew our Lord's character — 
 they were not possessed because of any peculiar wickedness— r 
 why cases of this description were so numerous at the com- 
 mencement of the Christian era 233 
 
 Importance of Reading the Bible. — Appreciation of Arch- 
 bishop Cranmer's edition by the people — prohibition of reading 
 except by nobility in the 34th of Henry the VIII — ours an age 
 of light and liberty — every man who believes the Bible is from 
 God, will study it attentively — various reasons for reading the 
 Scriptures — several directions for doing this 240 
 
 To Read the Bible through in a Tear 25S 
 
XU CONTENTS. 
 
 Fask 
 
 ScRiPTDBB Explanations 258 
 
 MeMORABLE Events, arranged in the Order op Scripture. 259 
 
 Origin of Nations 261 
 
 Heathen Monarchs particularly mentioned in Scripture, 
 
 ■with the Kings of Jud-ea, or the Idumean Race 262 
 
 Physical features of Palestine. — (Showing the progress of 
 
 the seasons, the prevailing winds, and weather, for each month 
 
 in the year.) 268 
 
 Ancient Capitals and Renowned Cities 269 
 
 Reuareable Mountains and Hills 272 
 
 Remarkable Rivers and Lakes 273 
 
 Prayers 274 
 
 Tee Lord's Prayer Illustrated 275 
 
 Symbolical Language used by the Poets and Prophets 276 
 
 Selah, explanation of the word 278 
 
 Key to the Promises 279 
 
 Threateningb and Warnings 288 
 
 Bible Aids for Social and Private Prayer 293 
 
 Contents of the Bible 297 
 
 A Collection of the Names and Titles given Jesus Christ... 298 
 
 Names and Titles of the Holy Spirit 300 
 
 Miscellaneous 301 
 
 Instances of Prophecy Compared with History 305 
 
 Periods of Bible History 306 
 
 Table of Hebrew Times and Festivals 307 
 
 Words of Scripture requiring Explanation. 308 
 
 Chronology of our Saviour's Life... 310 
 
 Table of Important Events in Profane History during 
 
 Life of Christ. 31X 
 
 Parables of Jesus arranged 31X 
 
 Miracles " " 312 
 
 Discourses " " 313 
 
 Parables in Old Testament. 314 
 
 Miracles in Acts of Apostles 314 
 
 Miracles in Old Testament. 315 
 
 Table of Weights and Measures j 3I8 
 
 Boeipture Proper Names, with their Significations 318 
 
THE BOOK OPENED. 
 
 THE PRESERVATION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 " Bead and revere the sacred page ; a page 
 Which not the whole creation could produce, 
 Which not the conflagration shall destroy, 
 In Nature's ruins not one letter lost." 
 
 With what wonder should we gaze upon a fortress 
 that had withstood the assaults of succeeding gene- 
 rations for thousands of years! And with what 
 strange interest should we look at a man who, 
 during a life of many centuries, had often been cast 
 into the sea without being drowned, and drugged 
 with strychnine without being poisoned, and riddled 
 with bullets without being numbered with the slain! 
 Thus has it been with the Word of God during all 
 its history. Men have made it their enemy by their 
 bad lives, and then have become its enemies, and 
 hated it, and sought to destroy it. 
 
 Jehoiakim, as we read, cut to pieces the Divine 
 
 Roll, and threw it into the fire. About one hundred 
 
 and seventy years before Christ, Antiochus caused 
 
 all the copies of the Jewish Scriptures to be burnt. 
 
 2 13 
 
14 THE PRESEKVATION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Three hundred and three years after, Dioclesian, by 
 an edict, ordered all the Scriptures to be committed 
 to the flames ; and Eusebius, the historian, tells us 
 he saw large heaps of them burning in the market- 
 place. Nor has this spirit ever failed to show itself. 
 The Bible has, all along its course, had to struggle 
 against opposition, visible and latent, artful and vio- 
 lent. It has had to contend with the prevalence of 
 error, the tyranny of passion, and the cruelty of 
 persecution. Numerous foes have risen up against 
 it — Pagans, who have aimed to destroy it, and 
 Papists who have striven to monopolize it, and un- 
 godly men, who have hated it for its purity and 
 penalties. 
 
 But from all these assaults it has been preserved. 
 Though cast into the fire, it has risen triumphantly 
 from its ashes ; though crushed, yet, like the diamond, 
 every part of which when broken exhibits the beauty 
 and perfection of the whole, it has proved its inde- 
 structibility; and, though sunk in the waters, it has 
 come up again studded with the costliest pearls. It 
 has survived the shocks of all its enemies, and with- 
 stood the ravages of time. Like the fabled pillars 
 of Seth, which are said to have bid defiance to the 
 deluge, it has stood unmoved in the midst of that 
 flood which sweeps away men, with their labors, into 
 oblivion. 
 
 Oh, what wreck and ruin meet the eye as it glances 
 at the past ! Thrones have crumbled, empires have 
 fallen, and philosophers and their systems have 
 
THE PRBSEEVATIOlir OF THE BIBLE. 15 
 
 vanislied away. The very monuments of man's 
 power have been converted into the mockery of his 
 weakness. His eternal cities moulder in their ruins, 
 and the Serpent hisses in the cabinet where he 
 planned his empire, and echo is startled by the foot 
 which breaks the silence that has reigned for ages 
 in his hall of feast and song. Yet, notwithstanding 
 all this desolation, the stream which first bubbled up 
 at the foot of the Eternal Throne has continued to 
 roll on with silent majesty and might, bearing down 
 each opposing barrier, and declaring to perishing 
 multitudes on its brink, that, while "all flesh is grass, 
 and all the glory of man as the flower of grass, the 
 Word of the Lord endureth for ever." 
 
 No weapon that has ever been formed against the 
 Bible has prospered. It has survived the power of 
 secret treachery and open violence. The time has 
 been when to read it was death. Infldelity has 
 fought against it with relentless malignity, but it has 
 successfully resisted all its potency, passing unhurt 
 through the hands of Julians, and Celsuses, and 
 Porphyrys, and defying all the sophistries of Hume, 
 and the eloquence of Gibbon, and the innuendoes of 
 Eousseau, and the blasphemy of Paine, and the vitu- 
 perations of Voltaire. The identical press, indeed, 
 which was employed by Voltaire and the French In- 
 stitute to disseminate their attacks upon the Bible, 
 has since been used to print the very volume they 
 so vainly sought to destroy. 
 
 Thus has the Word of the Lord lived and tri- 
 
16 THE PRESERVATION OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 umphed. Portions of it were written thousands of 
 years ago. Whole libraries of works have perished, 
 of much more modern date. Never was book more 
 bitterly hated. Most malevolent efforts have been • 
 put forth for its annihilation. Kings, and emperors, 
 and generals, philosophers, statesmen, and legisla- 
 tors, have ' all aimed at its extirpation. Yet has it 
 flourished, while its adversaries have been blasted 
 one after another, and never did it bid so fair as at 
 present to be the Book of the whole family of man- 
 kind. 
 
 Many years ago, at a dinner-party in Edinburgh, a 
 gentleman present put a question which puzzled the 
 whole company. It was this : — " Supposing all the 
 New Testaments in the world had been destroyed at 
 the end of the third century, could their contents have 
 been recovered from the writings of the three first 
 centuries ?" The question was a novel one, and no 
 person hazarded a guess in answer to the inquiry. 
 About two months after this meeting, Lord Hailes, 
 who had been present, said to a friend who visited 
 him, as he pointed to a table covered with papers — 
 " There, I have been busy these two months with ■ 
 the writers of these centuries, searching for chapters, 
 half chapters, and sentences of the New Testament, 
 and have marked down what I have found, and where 
 I have found it, so that any person may examine 
 and see for themselves. I have actually discovered 
 the whole of the New Testament from these writings, 
 except seven or eleven verses, (I forget which,) which 
 
THE PRESERVATION OF THE BIBLE. 17 
 
 satisfies me that I could discover them also." 
 "Now," he added, "here was a way in which God 
 concealed or hid the treasures of his Word, that 
 Julian, the apostate emperor, and other enemies of 
 Christ, who wished to extirpate the gospel from the 
 world, would never have thought of, and though they 
 had, they never could have effected their destruc- 
 tion." 
 
 Thus is it true that God's word is embalmed and 
 perpetuated, in methods which Divine Wisdom alone 
 could think of employing. 
 
 Nor is this all. Not only has the Bible not been 
 destroyed, but it has not been diluted by the lapse 
 of ages. It has not been ruined by the sapping of 
 its foundations, or by the incorporation of any new 
 element with it, which has marred its integrity, or 
 vitiated its purity. With it, like God its author, 
 there has been no variableness or shadow .of a change. 
 The world has suffered its boasted classics to be 
 blurred, but the Church can rejoice over the fair 
 page of her precious books, assured that the far de- 
 scent of these venerable treasures has neither altered 
 their character nor changed their identity. These 
 divine oracles have come down to us in such unim- 
 paired fulness and accuracy, that we are placed as ad- 
 vantageously towards them as the generation which 
 gazed upon " that book of the law" to which Moses had 
 been adding chronicles and statutes for forty years ; 
 or those crowds which hung on the lips of Jesus, as he 
 recited a parable on the shore of the Galilean lake ; 
 
18 THE PRESERVATION OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 or those churclies which received from Paul or Peter 
 one of their epistles of warning or exposition. 
 
 And thus shall it continue to be. Divine Truth, 
 which at first, when, like a little spark, it glimmered 
 in the noon of night, many waters could not quench, 
 nor floods extinguish, and which every blast of vio- 
 lence has only served to fan to a larger flame, so 
 that now the world is illuminated by its celestial 
 light — that Truth shall never — never expire. It 
 shall shine brighter and brighter unto the perfect 
 day. All its past history shows that it possesses a 
 principle of vitality — a victorious power of its own, 
 on which may be grounded the most confident expec- 
 tation of its final and universal triumph. How great 
 the debt of gratitude, then, which we owe to Him 
 who has been, and will be, its conservator and 
 defence ! 
 
THE UNITY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 " Whence but from Heaven could men unskilled in arts, , 
 In Several ages born, in several parts, 
 Weave such agreeing truths ? or how, or why, 
 Should all conspire to cheat us with a lie : 
 Unasked their pains, ungrateful their advice, 
 Starving their gain, and martyrdom their price." 
 
 The Bible contains, in all, sixty-six books, by 
 forty different writers. These books were written 
 amidst the strangest diversity of time, place, and 
 condition, — among the sands and cliffs of Arabia, 
 the fields and hills of Palestine, in the palaces of 
 Babylon, and in the dungeons of Kome. They were 
 written in very different forms, — in history, biogra- 
 phy, parable, letters, proverbs, poems, speeches, — 
 and by very different men, kings, shepherds, berdg- 
 men, vine-dressers, tent-makers, and a physician. 
 They were written, moreover, in very different cir- 
 cumstances, in various phases of joy, of siorrow, of 
 affliction, and of tribula-tion, and in very distani 
 periods, in successive centuries — more than fifteen 
 hundred years having intervened between the first 
 writer in Genesis and the last writer in the Apoca- 
 lypse. 
 
 Now, in looking at this Book, thus written, with its 
 two great divisions, what do we find it to be ? It iS 
 
 19 
 
20 THE UNITY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 manifestly pervaded by unity. It has, to the fullest 
 extent, that necessary condition of any book ■which 
 is to make a deep impression upon the minds and 
 hearts of men, — singleness of purpose, and that pur- 
 pose kept in view throughout every page. The Old 
 and New Testament are undeniably but different 
 transcripts of the great and glorious original. " The 
 one is a lock -with wards and interstices, and the 
 other is the exquisitely-cut key, which, applied to 
 the lock, completely unlocks it, and opens a door 
 of entrance to the bright vision of light and immor- 
 tality. The one is the portrait seen by moonlight, 
 the other is the same portrait seen by sunlight, the 
 one hazy and dim, but still real, the other bright and 
 illuminated, like a noonday landscape, on which the 
 minutest and most majestic features may be read 
 and understood by him that runs while he reads." 
 
 It is even so. The Bible is the story of the knit- 
 ting anew the broken relations between the Lord 
 God and the race of man. It is a record of moral 
 ruin and recovery. It is a history and a develop- 
 ment of a great plan of salvation conceived in the 
 Infinite Mind. It is a narrative of man's spiritual 
 position, present condition, and future possibilities, 
 as a creature once formed in the image of his Maker, 
 and still capable, through proffered strength, of re- 
 gaining that similitude. This is the idea which per- 
 vades it from its beginning to its end. 
 
 Thus, the Book that was written by persons of so 
 widely variant professions, and circumstances, and 
 
THE viniY OF THE BIBLE. 21 
 
 idiosyncrasies, and trials, is always consistent with 
 itself. Where there was no collusion there is perfect 
 harmony; where there was no preconcert there is 
 perfect concord. There was one grand key-note 
 which the sacred penmen all struck — Christ, and Him 
 crucified. It was with them as it would be with a 
 band of musicians who, without previous arrange- 
 ment, should come together, and, with instruments 
 already in tune, perform the same anthem without a 
 discordant or jarring note; or, they may be com- 
 pared to a number of laborers and masons, who have 
 no idea of the completed appearance of the edifice 
 on which they are employed, but lay stone upon stone 
 in blind obedience to the directing architect, until 
 the whole stands forth in sublimity and perfection. 
 
 The Book which these inspired men wrote, is evi- 
 dently a whole; it has a beginning, a middle, and 
 an end, it is the realization of one mind executed by 
 a number of others. The same spirit and feeling 
 pervade the volume. Its ceremonies and dispensa- 
 tions arise naturally from one another. The same 
 golden thread is to be seen running through all its 
 pages, beginning, as it does, with Paradise which 
 was lost, and stretching itself over long ages, and at 
 length bringingnis back again where we started, to the 
 city of God with its Tree of Life. 
 
 Let some evidence of this alleged unity be con- 
 sidered. Look at the great, facts that are narrated in 
 the Scriptures. Of these facts the sacred writers fur- 
 nish a perfectly harmonious account. The earliest of 
 
22 THE UNITY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 them ATTote at a later time than some of these events ; 
 some of them wrote after the occurrence of them all ; 
 while most of those who wrote subsequently to all, or 
 a part of them, make frequent and explicit reference 
 to the whole. Whether their statements be more 
 or less full, or their references more or less inci- 
 dental, there is no positive discrepancy in any of 
 them. "David celebrated in poetry what Moses 
 records as a historian, while Stephen, and Peter, and 
 Paul, urge in argument the same facts that are re- 
 corded by the historian's pen, and sung by the pro- 
 phet's lyre. The historical parts of the New Testa- 
 ment, as well as of the Old, are in perfect coincidence 
 with the more didactic and doctrinal parts. The 
 Epistles of Paul, so full of minute specifications, so 
 replete with allusions to times, places, persons, and 
 events, and written with all the freedom of epistolary 
 correspondence, and without any regard to the order 
 of events, are found to indicate a minute coinci- 
 dence with the more extended and exact history given 
 by Luke, in the book of the 'Acts of the Apostles.' " 
 So with the four Evangelists — their statements, 
 though at a great remove from studied uniformity, 
 are nevertheless, in regard to the great facts on 
 which Christianity is founded, perfectly harmonious 
 statements. " There is a difi'erence in the narratives, 
 but they difier without being contradictory. One 
 gives a more full statement than another ; one writes 
 in chronological order ; another interweaves facts as 
 they suit his purpose, and without regard to date ; 
 
THE UNITY OF THE BIBLE. 23 
 
 one writes to a different people, and with a different 
 object from another, and therefore presents the facts 
 with a different phase and complexion; one traces 
 the genealogy of the Saviour through the line of 
 Mary, and another through the line of Joseph ; one 
 specifies a distant ancestor by one name, and another 
 by another ; and, on inquiry, it is ascertained that 
 he was identified with both. In some of the gene- 
 alogical tables any apparent discrepancy that exists 
 arises from the fact that one writer records the 
 genealogy according to the Hebrew usage, reckon- 
 ing the descendants by the males only, while another, 
 not regarding this genealogical precision, includes 
 both the male and female descendants." 
 
 There is also, in the Scriptures, the most perfect 
 unity in all their representations oi religious truth.* 
 Suppose the Bible to be blotted out of existence, and 
 some sixty or seventy persons, scattered through differ- 
 ent ages of the world, had written on religious sub- 
 jects, and their works were comprised in a volume. 
 Who does not see that such a work would have been 
 the merest theological jargon ! Let the wild and 
 incoherent speculations of heathen philosophy, and 
 the thousand varieties of pagan religion, give the 
 answer to this demand. 
 
 " But while these differences are in fact almost end- 
 less, yet it is the great and undeniable characteristic 
 of the Scriptures, that all their instructions are in 
 perfect harmony. Their great object is to impart 
 
 * "Bible not of Man," by Gardiner Spring, D. D. 
 
24 THE UNITY OF THE BIBLE., 
 
 the knowledge of truth. Truth is the great and only 
 instrumentality they make use of in order to trans- 
 form, purify, and elevate the human character. No 
 matter how they teach — whether by history, biogra- 
 phy, song, allegory, parable, argument, or dogmatic 
 testimony and affirmation — religious truth is so deeply 
 and thoroughly interwoven in all they utter, that 
 it forms the great and essential element in all, their 
 instructions. Yet, in all their views, from beginning 
 to end, there is the most perfect oneness. No matter 
 what the subject of which they treat, all the writers 
 speak the same thing. 
 
 "And not only do they all speak the same doctrine, 
 but the various doctrines they inculcate all agree 
 with each. other. They have a mutual dependence 
 and connection, they give one another a reciprocal 
 support and influence, they grow out of each other, 
 and all hang together, alike deriving their ripeness, 
 and freshness, and flavor, from the same parent stock. 
 Let a diligent student take up a copy of the Scrip- 
 tures with copious marginal references, and under- 
 take to collate their instructions upon any one doc- 
 trine or moral duty, and he will be surprised at the 
 uniformity of their teaching. They never speak for 
 and against the same doctrine, they never bear wit- 
 ness on both sides of any question, nor is there an 
 instance in which they affirm and deny the same 
 thing. That which, in reality, 'has any Scripture in 
 its favor, has all Scripture in its favor;' nor is there 
 anything in the Bible against it." 
 
UNITY OF THE BIBLE." 25 
 
 The same thing may be predicated of the Bible 
 in relation to the harmony existing between the Old 
 and New Testament. They are but different parts 
 of one system. Judaism was the stock, gradually 
 growing and strengthening, on which the flower of 
 Christianity, "in the fulness of time," exhibited its 
 bud, and unfolded its leaves, and diffused its life-giv- 
 ing fragrance. The one was the dawn, the other is 
 the day; the one was the infant, the other is the 
 full-grown man. The records of both are the same, 
 in authority, substance, and mode of communication. 
 The same truth, only not with the same fulness and 
 clearness, was conveyed in "sundry times" and 
 "divers manners" by the prophets, which was made 
 known by the Eternal Word when " He was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us." 
 
 Through the Patriarchal, and the Mosaic, and the 
 Prophetical dispensations, the same voice was sound- 
 ing, only in more distant and feeble tones, which 
 afterwards echoed amongst the hills and valleys of 
 Palestine, as it poured forth the truth in all its divine 
 plenitude and power. Examine the two economies, 
 and you will see that they are substantially the same. 
 The infidel may be challenged to specify a single 
 moral law, or one principle of truth, contained in the 
 writings of Moses and the "Prophets, which is not re- 
 cognised and honored by having a place in the teach- 
 ings of Christ and the Apos'tles. 
 
 In both the Old and the New Testament, Christ 
 is set forth as the burden of the promises, the me- 
 3 
 
26 UNITY OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 dium of blessings, and the object of saving faith. 
 The same Sun, both natural and spiritual, which 
 now cheers us, hath cheered and enlightened all the 
 succeeding generations of the race. Jesus is " the 
 Lamb slain from the foundation of the world," and 
 in His name it is the prophet speaks, where he says, 
 " My righteousness shall be for ever, and my salva- 
 tion from generation to generation." It was He 
 whose day Abraham foresaw, and was glad ; it was 
 He whom Jacob predicted as the Shiloh, unto whom 
 the gathering of the people should be ; it was He to 
 whom the Baptist pointed as he approached, saying, 
 " Behold the Lamb of God !" and it was He whom 
 the banished Apostle saw from the rocky and barren 
 isle, "as it were a Lamb in the midst of the 
 throne." 
 
 Now, how shall we account for this unity of the 
 Bible ? Remember what kind of unity it is. " It 
 is not," says one,* "that apparent unity which 
 might be produced by a language common to all its 
 parts, for the deepest possible gulf divides the two 
 languages in which the Old and New Testament 
 were written. Neither is it a unity produced by 
 likeness of form, for the forms are various and di- 
 verse as can be conceived ; now song, now history, 
 now dialogue, now narrative, now familiar letter, 
 now prophetic vision. Neither is it a unity such as 
 might arise from all the parts of the book being the 
 
 * French-IIulsean Lectures. 
 
UNITY OF THE BIBLE. 27 
 
 upgrowth of a single age, and so all breathing alike 
 the spirit of that age ; for no single age beheld the 
 birth of this book, which was well nigh two thousand 
 years ere it was fully formed, and had reached its 
 final completion. Nor yet can this unity be ac- 
 counted for from its having but one class of men for 
 its human authors, since men, not of one class alone, 
 but of many, and those the widest apart, kings and 
 herdsmen, warriors, and fishermen, wise men and 
 simple, were employed in writing it. 
 
 The truth is, that deeper than all its outward cir- 
 cumstances, and in spite of them all, does the unity 
 of the volume lie, since all these circumstances, in 
 their natural operation, would have tended to an 
 opposite result. What, then, is this inviolable uni- 
 formity which pervades the Scriptures, but one 
 among the many indices of their divine origin ? 
 How can it possibly be otherwise regarded ? 
 
THE FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 " Father ! that hook, 
 With -whose worn leaves the careless infant plays, 
 Must be the Bible. Therein thy dim eyes 
 Will meet a cheering light, and silent words 
 Of mercy breathed from Heaven, will be exhaled 
 From the blest page into thy withered heart." 
 
 Queen Elizabeth, who spent, much of her time 
 in reading the best writings of her own and former 
 ages, has left on record the following evidence that 
 she did not neglect the Book of God : " I walk many 
 times in the pleasant fields of the Holy Scriptures, 
 where I pluck the goodlisome herbs of sentences by 
 pruning, eat them by reading, digest them by mu- 
 sing, and lay them up, at length, in the high seat of 
 memory by gathering them together, so that, having 
 tasted their sweetness, I may less perceive the bit- 
 terness of life." 
 
 I ask attention to the name by which the Queen 
 designated the venerable volume. She regarded it 
 as consisting of "pleasant fields." There is impor- 
 tant significance in this descriptive phrase. It was 
 certainly possible for God to make his revelation to 
 the race in such a form that (according to the de- 
 mand of the infidel Strauss) " a man should be able 
 to lay his finger upon a precept or a doctrine for 
 
 28 
 
THE FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE. 29 
 
 each occurring need, and to find in one place, and 
 under one head, all which relates to one matter." 
 It might have heen given to us as a systematic body 
 of divinity, or as a statute-book, with a digest and 
 index accompanying it, so that in a moment, as it 
 were, all might be seen that it contains, touching 
 any of its eredenda and agenda, or its articles of 
 faith, and its rule of practice. 
 
 But, suppose this arrangement had been adopted, 
 would it have carried with it any advantage to us ? 
 Think for a moment. How much more pleasant is 
 it to wander over a broad and beautiful field, with 
 its graceful undulations, and its alternate lights and 
 shades, and "its freshly growing plants, with the 
 dew upon their leaves, and the mould about their 
 roots," than to walk in the straight, and hard, and 
 level, and narrow path of a garden, which is entirely 
 the product of constant labor and forced culture ? 
 How much less agreeable to traverse such a confined 
 and stiff enclosure, all of which falls under the eye 
 at a single glance, leaving no variety to delight, and 
 no discoveries to be made as the step advances, than* 
 to pass over an expanded territory, on which the 
 systematizing influence of art' has not yet been 
 brought to bear, " with heights and valleys, forests 
 and streams on the right and left of our path, and 
 close about us, full of concealed wonders, and choice 
 treasures !" 
 
 Now, this is the manner in which the Scriptures 
 3* 
 
30 THE FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE, 
 
 have been given to us, and it is irapossible not to 
 perceive the wisdom which it indicates. As thus 
 before us, these holy oracles constitute an abiding 
 stimulus to research, and an unfailing source of va- 
 riety and interest. "It is only," Says one, "when 
 our energies are roused, and our attention awake; 
 when we are acquiring, or correcting, or improving 
 our knowledge, that knowledge makes the requisite 
 impression upon us. God has not made Scripture 
 like a garden, " where the fruits are ripe, and the 
 flowers bloom, and all things are fully exposed to 
 our view, but like a field, where we have the ground, 
 and seed of all precious things, but where nothing 
 can be brought to view without our industry," nor 
 then, without the dews of heavenly grace. 
 
 " I find in the Bible," says Cecil, " a grand pecu- 
 liarity, that seems to say to all who attempt to sys- 
 tematize it, I am not of your mind. ... I stand 
 alone. The great and the wise shall never exhaust 
 my treasures : by figures and parables I will come 
 down to the feelings and understandings of the 
 " ignorant. Leave me as I am, but study me inces- 
 santly." 
 
 This is a true view of the Bible. It is so con- 
 structed as to develop constantly something new. 
 It cannot be disposed of at one reading. It de- 
 mands a vigorous exercise of the understanding. 
 No man that has ever lived could be said to have 
 read it through. Many, indeed, have perused its 
 
THir FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE. 31 
 
 pages from beginning to end, but these have always 
 been the first to admit that it required, and would 
 bear, perusal again and again, and that the more 
 men study it, the more they will be amazed at its 
 wonderful depth, and attracted with its magnificent 
 beauties. 
 
 The learned Le Clerc tells us, that while he was 
 compiling his Harmony, he was so struck with admi- 
 ration of the excellent discourses of Jesus, and so 
 inflamed with the love of his most holy doctrine, 
 that he thought that he had but just begun to be ac- 
 quainted with what he scarcely ever laid out of his 
 hands from infancy. During the time that Dr. 
 Kennicott was employed on his Polyglot Bible, it 
 was the constant office of his wife, in their daily air- 
 ings, to read to him those different portions to which 
 his immediate attention was called. When prepa- 
 ring for their ride the day after this great work was 
 completed, upon her asking him what book she 
 would take, "0," exclaimed he, "let us begin the 
 Bible !" 
 
 " The fairest productions of human wit," remarks 
 Bishop Home, " after a few perusals, like gathered 
 flowers, wither in our hands, and lose their fra- 
 grance, but these unfading plants of Paradise be- 
 come, as we are accustomed to them, still more and 
 more beautiful; their bloom appears to be doubly 
 heightened, fresh odors are emitted, and new sweets 
 extracted from them. He who hath once tasted 
 
32 THE FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 their excellences, will desire to taste them again, 
 and he who tastes them oftenest will relish them 
 best." 
 
 " I know not a better rule of reading the Scrip- 
 ture," says John Newton, " than to read it through 
 from beginning to end, and when we have finished 
 it once, to begin it again. We shall meet with many 
 passages which we can make little improvement of, 
 but not so many in the second reading as in the 
 first, and fewer in the third than in the second." 
 
 " The Bible," says Cecil, " resembles an exten- 
 sive garden, where there is a vast variety and pro- 
 fusion of fruits and flowers, some of which are more 
 essential, or more splendid than others ; but there 
 is not a blade suffered to grow in it which has not 
 its use and beauty in the system. Salvation for 
 sinners is the grand truth presented everywhere, 
 and in all points of light ; but the pure in heart sees 
 a thousand traits of the Divine character, of himself, 
 and of the world; some striking and bold, others 
 cast, as it were, into the shade, and designed to be 
 searched for and examined." 
 
 "A man's love of Scripture at the beginning of a 
 religious course," remarked Dr. Arnold, "is such as 
 makes the praise which older Christians give to the 
 Bible seem exaggerated ; but, after twenty or thirty 
 years of a religious life, • such praise always sounds 
 inadequate. Its glories seem so much more full' 
 thai) {hey seemed at first." 
 
THE FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE. 33 
 
 And this experience of the inexhaustibleness of 
 the Bible, let it be noted, was not confined to the per- 
 sons just named. Ten thousand times ten thousand 
 witnesses there have been, and there are, that the 
 love of the sacred volume grows with the perusal, 
 and that it afibrds to the student of its pages ever 
 fresh delight. It is not so with other things. Inte- 
 rest in them is abated by repetition and familiarity. 
 The sweetest song that minstrel ever sang upon 
 earth soon becomes hackneyed, and we get tired of 
 it. The richest viands, by becoming common, lose 
 their relish. The most beautiful landscape loses its 
 power to inspire by being often surveyed. Most 
 books we read, even those which are most intensely 
 interesting and exciting, will not bear reading more- 
 than twice or thrice. 
 
 This, however, is not true of the Bible. • The 
 more we read it, the more we desire to read, and 
 the more we find to read. It still has, after assidu- 
 ous and repeated perusal, the charm of novelty, like 
 the great orb of day, at which we are wont to gaze 
 with unabated astonishment from infancy to old age.- 
 After all our delving, there are yet profounder. 
 depths to be sounded ; after all our soaring, there 
 are still loftier heights to be scaled. The veteran,, 
 whose whitened locks, and wrinkled brow, and; 
 bended form, indicate that the time of his departure^ 
 must be to him the absorbing theme, turns over the 
 pages of this volume with an interest undimini^ed 
 
34 THE FRESHNESS OF THE BIBLE, 
 
 by accumulating years. The legate of the skies 
 brings forth things new from it, as certainly as he 
 did when commencing its exposition fifty years ago. 
 The public assembly listens to it, when read, from 
 year to year, with eyes fixed, and ear awake; an 
 attention that never tires, and an interest that 
 never cloys. " Select, if you can," says Robert 
 Hall, " any other composition, a«d let it be ren- 
 dered equally familiar to the mind, and see whe- 
 ther it will produce this efiect." 
 
SILENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 From some men's questions more can be learned 
 than from other men's answers. From some men's 
 silence more instruction can be derived than from 
 other men's speech. Indeed, it has become a pro- 
 verb, that it is evidence of wisdom to know when to 
 keep quiet. 
 
 " Fools rush in where Angels fear to tread." 
 
 The sciolist, whose pride is as great as his ignorance, 
 will express himself freely on subjects on which the 
 profound scholar prefers to be mute. The one 
 knows, the other does not, that an insufficient expla- 
 nation of a difficult thing is worse than none. Many 
 a man has lost a cause at the Bar by not submitting 
 it without argument to the good sense of the jury. 
 Many a physician has lost the confidence of the pub- 
 lic by attempting too much, or by showing in his 
 talk a want of power of diagnosis, which seasonable 
 taciturnity might have concealed. Many a man, in 
 entering a gallery of paintings or sculpture, where 
 art has placed its grandest achievements, has be- 
 trayed his utter lack of aesthetic cultivation, by a 
 boisterous and pretentious manner — the very oppo- 
 site of that subdued frame which such productions 
 always generate in those who have taste to appre- 
 ciate them. Many a man, by opening his mouth out 
 
 35 
 
36 SILENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 of due time, has sadly changed the impression which 
 his appearance and mien had previously made. 
 
 It was remarked by a distinguished scholar, in 
 speaking of the Bible, that " there is such fulness 
 in that book, that oftentimes it says much by saying 
 nothing, and not only its expressions but its silences 
 are teaching, like a dial in which the shadow as well 
 as the light informs us." Beautiful and truthful 
 representation! We are learning, ever learning; 
 not only in the roaring city, but also in the noise- 
 less forest ; not only in the excitements of the day, 
 but also in the calm midnight hour ; not only in the 
 " quiet might" of the beautiful light, but in the thick 
 darkness that brings worlds to our view, which but 
 for its gathered curtains would never have been 
 visible at all ; not only in the raging of the storm, but 
 also in the hush which precedes it ; and not only in 
 the brilliant saloon, with its cheerful crowding throng, 
 but also in the chamber of death, where the corpse 
 of a loved one is lying, with a fixedness that seems 
 to mock the agony that has been occasioned by its 
 removal. 
 
 Even so are we ever learning from the pages of 
 inspiration, not only when we gaze upon the high 
 hills on which Revelation has poured the effulgence 
 of its beams, but also when we stand and look upon 
 the valleys, and chasms, and blanks, which have been 
 left, and can find no other vehicle for our feelings 
 than the words, to which an Apostle himself was 
 driven, " 0, the depth!" 
 
SILENCE OF THE BIBLE. 37 
 
 I like the assumption or silent recognition of God's 
 existence, at the beginning of his record. How wise 
 was this, in comparison with what a metaphysical 
 proof would have been, of a truth which none but a 
 "fool" can deny, and he only "in his heart," as 
 what he wishes, says Lord Bacon, rather than what 
 he believes ! I like to read that the Prodigal, though 
 he determined, when he was in a far country, to say 
 to his father, " Make me as one of thy hired ser- 
 vants," yet did not mention his refusal to expect a 
 child's portion and place when embraced by his wel- 
 coming father. Why? Because from this apparently 
 fortuitous omission " we may learn wherein the true 
 growth in faith and in humility consists ; how he that 
 has grown in these can endure to be fully and freely 
 blest ; to accept all even when he most strongly feels 
 that he has forfeited all; that only pride and the sur- 
 viving workings of self-righteousness and evil stand 
 in the way of a reclaiming of every blessing which 
 the sinner has lost, but which God is waiting and 
 willing to restore." 
 
 I like to sit at the feet of Paul, as he descends 
 from the third heavens, and hear him say, he 
 heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful or 
 not possible for a man to utter. Some might be 
 disappointed that he has nothing to communicate, 
 but I am not. I like his silence far better than any 
 description that could be given. This is, in fact, the 
 most animating description that we could receive, 
 just as we have the grandest conception of the moun- 
 4 
 
d» SILENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 tain's loftiness because it is hidden in the clouds. 
 " I wish to be defeated in every effort to understand 
 futurity. I wish, when I have climbed to the highest 
 pinnacle to which thought can soar, to be compelled 
 to confess that I have not yet reached the base of 
 the everlasting hills. There is something surpassingly 
 glorious in this baffling of the imagination. That 
 heaven is inconceivable, is the most august, the 
 most elevating discovery. It tells me that I have 
 not yet the power for enjoying heaven; but this is 
 only to tell me that the beholding God ' face to face,' 
 the ' being for ever with the Lord,' requires the ex- 
 altation of my nature ; and I triumph in the assur- 
 ance that what is reserved for me pre-supposes my 
 vast advancement in the scale of creation." 
 
 If I had been writing a book that I wished to be 
 very popular, I should have been careful to do two 
 things, or one of them. First, I would have minis- 
 tered to human curiosity as much as was in my 
 power. I would have made myself acquainted with 
 the numerous strange and speculative inquiries which 
 men are ever ready to propose, and have answered 
 them. Or if this could not have been done, I would 
 not have touched any subject that I could not tho- 
 roughly handle and elucidate. But I find no such 
 disposition on the part of God's amanuenses. If we 
 come to them with profitless questions, the oracle is 
 dumb. Neither, on the other hand, do they shun a 
 subject, though in presenting it clearly enough to be 
 seen, they are to leave much of it in shadow. This 
 
SILENCE OF THE BIBLE. 39 
 
 independence is very significant. It indicates con- 
 scious strength. It is not, as is generally supposed, 
 the man who talks much that is independent, but the 
 individual who talks little or none. The former 
 shows his felt weakness, by reaching out of himself , 
 by conversation to find some support, — the latter 
 indicates, by putting forth no such effort, that he is 
 self-reliant. 
 
 The " holy men of old who spoke" and wrote " as 
 they were moved by the Holy Ghost," were not 
 afraid to broach a theme, though aware that many 
 things concerning it could not be stated. They 
 were bold to tell of Lazarus rising, without throwing 
 in sketches of his experience " out of the body." In 
 this view, if it be necessary for men like ourselves to 
 speak that we may know them, it is also true that it 
 was necessary for God's prophets, and evangelists, 
 and apostles to be, in a great measure, silent, that 
 we might know them. Had they undertaken to tell 
 us everything, what a difierent impression would they 
 have made ! And how much in harmony with our 
 minds have they acted, by revealing to us all we need 
 know about duty and destiny, doubtless all they 
 knew themselves, and leaving — as we cannot but feel 
 they ought to have left — infinitely more for the explo- 
 rations, and discoveries, and delights, of the eternal 
 future ! 
 
THE AVOIDANCES OF. THE BIBLE. 
 
 If a company of men, unpractised in navigation, 
 should launch a vessel on a lake or an ocean, and 
 shun every reef and shoal, so as to mate their voy- 
 age in safety, no one would refuse them credit for 
 their success. All the more, too, would their achieve- 
 ment challenge admiration, if the waters on which 
 they embarked had never been explored, if the 
 art of sailing were in its infancy, and if, instead of 
 all hands starting together at the commencement of 
 the voyage, they had come aboard singly, at different 
 stages of the progress. 
 
 I can easily conceive that the sacred writers 
 might have committed themselves to some theory, or 
 system of science, or philosophy, in ignorance or 
 error, so as to have been dislodged from their posi- 
 tion. I can easily imagine that they had strong 
 temptations to wander into the regions of physical 
 and metaphysical disquisition. From their intellec- 
 tual peculiarities, indeed, as well as the disposition 
 which false pretenders to revelation have shown, to 
 grasp everything in their alleged inspired capacity, 
 there was an d priori probability that they would 
 yield themselves to speculations in the various de- 
 partments of material and mental investigation. 
 
 40 
 
THE AVOIDANCES OF THE BIBLE. 41 
 
 I find, however, no such tendency indicated hy 
 them. They show not even a willingness to turn 
 aside to entertain, or even to instruct, except for a 
 specific purpose. The region of psychology itself is 
 entered by them only so far as is necessary for the 
 attainment of the object with which they feel them- 
 selves entrusted. From all they write, it is manifest 
 that they have, individually, and without mutual con- 
 sultation — " This one thing I do,"— for their motto. 
 Always and everywhere they hold fast the spiritual 
 idea. No man can read their records without seeing 
 that this pervaded them each and all, as the blood, 
 starting from a common centre, circulates through 
 every portion of the human frame. They aimed to 
 make men "wise unto salvation." They had a mis- 
 sion to fulfil, they had a task to perform, and they 
 never lost sight of it. They turned away from every 
 inducement to do so, just as Jesus declined corona- 
 tion as an earthly king, and as the Apostles refused 
 to be esteemed "gods in the likeness of men," after 
 their miracle in Lystra. 
 
 There were storms of discussion raging around 
 these devoted men, and there were billows of earnest 
 inquiry meeting them at every point with tremendous 
 force, but they yielded to neither. They kept their 
 vessel moving steadily on, showing that no wind 
 could divert it from its chosen channel, nor any 
 wave harm it by concussion, and that, with all their 
 
 acknowledged inexperience and apparent weakness, 
 
 4* 
 
42 THE AVOIDANCES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 thej felt conscious of ability to defy every peril. 
 They entered into no entangling alliances. Their 
 hands had found something to do, and they were de- 
 termined to do it. They felt themselves to be en^ 
 gaged in a great work, and would not come down to 
 foreign and feebler pursuits. 
 
 The inspired penmen avoided extravagance in style. 
 Never were events more astonishing than those which 
 they recorded, yet they were not carried away with 
 any pomp of diction as they related them. There is 
 not, perhaps, in the whole gospel, a single artifice to 
 call attention to the wonders that are registered. 
 Absorbed in their holy task, no alien idea presented 
 itself to their mind — the object before them filled it. 
 They never digressed, were never called away by the 
 solicitations of vanity, or the suggestions of curiosity. 
 They left circumstances as they had occurred to 
 make their own impressions, instead of adding to 
 them any reflections of their own. Feeling that the 
 ground was holy on which they stood, invariably did 
 they preserve the gravity of history and the severity 
 of truth, without enlarging the outline or swelling 
 the expression. 
 
 They avoided any effort to conceal or extenuate 
 each other's infirmities and sins. With an artless- 
 ness that could fear no suspicion, and with the can- 
 dor which truth ever exhibits, as at once its orna- 
 ment and its evidence, they tell us of what Noah, 
 and Abraham, and Moses, and David, and Peter did. 
 
THE AVOIDANCES OF THE BIBLE. 43 
 
 that was wrong, that " he that thinketh he standeth, 
 may take heed lest he fall." 
 
 They avoided (what every one, perhaps, would 
 have looked for from them,) an explanation of the 
 mode of God's existence, as Three in One, and One 
 in Three, as well as the hypostatical union, or the 
 union of the Divine nature of Christ with the human, 
 and the reconcileahleness of foreknowledge or pre- 
 destination with free agency, and other problems 
 equally unfathomable. 
 
THE LITERATURE OF TPIE BIBLE. 
 
 The Christian always adverts with pleasure to the 
 judgment which has been passed, in this respect, 
 upon the book which he raost loves, by men no less 
 justly celebrated for their splendid talents and pro- 
 found erudition than for their elevated virtues. 
 " There are no songs comparable to the songs of 
 Zion — no orations equal to those of the prophets. 
 There is no book like it for excellent wisdom, learn- 
 ing, and use. It is a matchless volume, and it is 
 impossible that we can study it too much, or esteem 
 it too highly. It contains more sublimity and beauty 
 than could be collected, within the same compass, 
 from all other books that were ever composed in any 
 age or idiom." 
 
 Such are the opinions, as expressed by themselves, 
 of Milton, the immortal poet ; Sir Matthew Hale, the 
 Chief Justice of the King's Bench ; the Hon. Robert 
 Boyle, who, as a philosopher, is ranked with Bacon 
 and Newton; and Sir William Jones, the distin- 
 guished philologist and jurist. Tributes of admira- 
 tion have also been paid to it by men of distinction 
 in the world of mind, whose sentiments cannot be 
 suspected to have been moulded or colored by reli- 
 gious experience. Rousseau was the representative 
 of not a few of this character, with intellects aa 
 
 44 
 
THE LITERATURE OF THE BIBLE. 45 
 
 bright, but hearts as hard as a mountain of ice, when 
 the following eulogium (in an honest hour) flowed 
 from his pen: — "The majesty of the Scriptures 
 strikes me with astonishment. Look at the volumes 
 of all the philosophers, with all their pomp, how con- 
 temptible do they appear in comparison with this ! 
 Is it possible that a book at once so simple and sub- 
 lime can be the work of man ?" No respectable 
 critic, indeed, from the days of Longinus to our own, 
 has been willing to blast his reputation by the denial 
 that it towers far above all other productions in th« 
 high and attractive attributes of thought and style. 
 Even the most enthusiastic admirers of the heathen 
 classics have conceded their inferiority to it in the 
 sublime and beautiful, in the descriptive and pathetic, 
 in dignity and simplicity of narrative, in power and 
 comprehensiveness, in depth and variety of thought, 
 and in purity and elevation of sentiment. 
 
 Nor are these concessions gratuitous, or only 
 mainly complimentary, but such as truth and justice 
 demand. None of the boasted monuments of human 
 wisdom can be compared with this, which has been 
 reared by the " Father of lights." Look at its his- 
 tory. Where can any other be found of so great 
 antiquity, and in which events so remarkable, either 
 for their greatness or variety, are recorded with 
 equal plainness, faithfulness, and majesty — such as 
 the creation, the introduction of evil, moral and 
 physical, the origin of the different languages, the 
 beginning of the most ancient nations, and the deluge, 
 
46 THE lilTERATURB OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 with which the present raitieralogical and geological 
 Btructures of our earth are connected ? Look at its 
 epeeimens of oratory. Where can our eyes fall upon 
 a finer piece of pleading than is furnished in the 
 speech of Judah to Joseph, when he and his brethren 
 had been brought back to Egypt, by the stratagem 
 of putting a silver cup into Benjamin's sack ? Or a 
 greater display of genuine eloquence than we have 
 in the defence of Gamaliel's disciple, as he stood at 
 the tribunal of Agrippa, a prisoner in chains, but 
 a fearless freeman of the Lord ? 
 
 Look at its laconic maxims, and rules for direction 
 in private, social, domestic, and public life. What 
 collection of these, not excepting the golden verses 
 of Pythagoras themselves, equals the Proverbs of 
 Solomon, which Gibbon admitted display a larger 
 compass of thought and experience than he supposed 
 to belong either to a Jew or a king? Look at its 
 parables. What could be superior, of this kind, to 
 Jotham's of the trees, Nathan's of the ewe-lamb, and 
 those which Jesus spake — the picture of the good 
 Samaritan, and the description of the unhappy Pro- 
 digal — those perfect gems^ with their beautiful pro- 
 portions and admirable delicacy of truth and color- 
 ing — masterpieces, which need no illustration, and 
 which additions would only encumber ? Does a 
 simple story interest us ? What could be more 
 beautiful than that one, bearing the name of the 
 youthful Moabitess, in which the widowed distress 
 of Naomi, her affectionate concern for her daughters, 
 
THE LITEKATTJRE OF THE BIBLE. 47 
 
 the reluctant departure of Orpah, the dutiful attach- 
 ment of Ruth, and the sorrowful return to Bethle- 
 hem, are so touehingly delineated ? 
 
 As to the incidents of travel, what reader of taste 
 and feeling, who has followed the much enduring 
 hero of the Odyssey, with growing delight and increas- 
 ing sympathy, though in a work of fiction, through 
 all his wanderings, can peruse with inferior interest 
 the genuine voyages of the Apostle of the Gentiles 
 over nearly the same seas ? In regard to the suh- 
 lime, both in sentiment and style, what could exceed 
 those single strokes of the sacred writers, by which 
 the mightiest events are painted, such as — " Let 
 there be light, and there was light ;" " Come down, 
 Babylon, and sit in the dust," or those represent- 
 ations by which the perfections and operations of the 
 Deity are brought to view — " Great is Jehovah, and 
 of great power, his greatness is unsearchable, his 
 understanding is infinite, marvellous things doth he, 
 which we cannot comprehend ?" And as for poetry, 
 where are tragic strains so mournful and tender as the 
 lamentations of Jeremiah, or of David over Saul and 
 Jonathan ? What could exceed the music of the song 
 of Amoz sweeping the chords to the glory of the 
 Holy City ? And what, amidst all the efi"usions of 
 Homer himself, can be compared with Ezekiel's pre- 
 diction of the destruction of Egypt, or the Psalmist's 
 representation of God's ubiquity — " Whither shall I 
 go from thy Spirit ? or whither shall I flee from thy 
 presence ? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
 
48 THE LITIRATUEE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 there ! If I make my bed in hell, behold thou art 
 there ! If I. take the wings of the morning and 
 dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there 
 shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall 
 bold me." 
 
 The truth is, that the Bible not only contains un- 
 equalled specimens of this popular species of compo- 
 sition, but it has also rendered important aid in the 
 production of those of human origin, which have 
 been most universally admired. Shakspeare, Byron, 
 and Southey are not a little indebted to it for some 
 of: their best scenes and inspirations. And had it 
 not been for the sacred associations which it has 
 thrown around Zion and Olivet, Siloam and Cal- 
 vary, Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered would not have 
 appeared. Neither, without its influences, would 
 Paradise Lost have seen the light, or the Night 
 Thoughts, the Task, and the Seasons, have been, 
 what Montgomery has declared they are, the only 
 universally and permanently popular long poems in 
 the English language ; for the first three of these, as 
 will be recollected, are decidedly religious in their 
 character, and the last owes its principal charm to 
 the pure and elevated spirit of devotion which it 
 occasionally breathes. 
 
 It was at this sacred fountain, mainly, that the 
 authors of these celebrated productions had their 
 fancy enriched with its brilliant treasures. Here 
 Milton received the light which has rendered him 
 
THE LITERATURE OF THE BIBLE. 49 
 
 superior in majesty of thought, and splendor of ex- 
 pression, to earth's brightest luminaries ; here Young 
 lit up the fires of his immortal muse ; here Cowper 
 learned to anticipate the millenial blessedness ; here 
 Thomson derived much of his excellence, especially 
 in the preparation of his supremely admirable hymn ; 
 and here, it may be added, Pope was taught to vrnta 
 of the " Messiah," in a manner which eclipses all 
 his original productions, " in combined elevation of 
 thought, afiBuence of imagery, beauty of diction, and 
 fervency of spirit." 
 
 Well has it been said, that all the lovers of truth 
 and beauty, of ancient song and ancient lore, 
 ■would admire the Bible, and publish its praises 
 trumpet-tongued to earth's end, were it not for the 
 religious doctrines and the moral duties which it 
 inculcates. It is a matchless volume, not only for 
 its literary excellence, but also for its sublime 
 doctrines and holy precepts. It is man's guide 
 to immortality. It is the light which has been 
 radiated from'the heavenly hills, to make us ac- 
 quainted with our Maker and ourselves, to direct 
 us in the way of duty, and to point us to a glorious 
 destiny. 
 
 " God's cabinet of revealed counael 't is, 
 Where weal and woe are ordered so 
 That every roan may know which shall be hia; 
 Unless his own mistake false application make. 
 
 6 
 
50 THE LITBRATtJRE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 " It is the index to eternity. 
 
 He cannot miss of endless bliss, 
 
 That takes this chart to steer by, 
 
 Nor can be be mistook that speaketh by this book. 
 
 " It is the book of God. What if I should 
 
 Say, God of books, let him that looks 
 
 Angry at that expression, as too bold, 
 
 His thoughts in silence smother, till he find such another." 
 
THE BIBLE— THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 
 
 Patriotism has in all ages, and by all nations, 
 been deemed one of the noblest passions that can 
 ■warm and animate the breast of man. It is a con- 
 stituent element in the human constitution. There 
 is a principle implanted ih us by our Creator which 
 prompts us to seek our own safety and happiness. 
 But our happiness is inseparably connected with that 
 of our family, relations, friends, neighbors, and of 
 the whole community subsisting under the same social 
 compact, governed by the same laws and magistrates, 
 and having a common interest with ourselves. The 
 love of one's country, therefore, ia the natural expan- 
 sion of self-love — a necessary consequence of the 
 wise and rational love which a man owes to himself, 
 and the individual who is destitute of this affection 
 has crushed the instinct of humanity, and is a rebel 
 at once against the dictates of reason and the pre- 
 cepts of religion. 
 
 By what means can national prosperity and per- 
 petuity be secured ? 
 
 The mere diffusion of knowledge will not be suffi- 
 cient for this purpose. I would not advance a syl- 
 lable in disparagement of any efforts to enlighten the 
 public mind, but I am thoroughly convinced that the 
 adoption of the common school system of instruction 
 
 51 
 
62 THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 
 
 — ^the extensive and cheap publication of newspapers 
 and books — and the multiplication and endowment 
 of academies, lyceums, and colleges, cannot of them- 
 selves secure a nation's freedom, union, and happi- 
 ness. The teaching of reason, here, is in harmony 
 •with the lessons of history. Men, to be good citi- 
 zens, must not only know their duty, but be inclined 
 to do it. They need more than light. But there is no 
 power in mental cultivation to give this disposition. 
 Secular sciences — such as that of mechanics, num- 
 bers, and languages — leave the conscience untouched, 
 and this being the case, no result of this nature can 
 be expected from them. In all their range, there is 
 not a single principle that can connect itself with 
 moral feeling, and hence a moral effect from them 
 would be an effect without a cause. It would be just 
 as natural to look for a knowledge of botany to grow 
 out of a knowledge of astronomy. 
 
 And where are the nations of antiquity ! Many 
 of them were learned and refined. They are the 
 confessed models of genius, and taste, and arts, and 
 philosophy. But where are they ? Greece, for in- 
 stance, had Athens, with her celebrated schools, and 
 her Acropolis, as a grand depository for everything 
 the most splendid in painting, sculpture, and archi- 
 tecture. She had Corinth, also, where the arts and 
 sciences were carried to such perfection, that Cicero 
 termed it, "totius Crrecice lumen." But where, I 
 ask, is Greece now, with her proud cities ? Where 
 is Rome, too — imperial Rome — with all her pomp 
 
THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 53 
 
 and polish — all her intelligence and power ? " They 
 were, but they are not" — their glory has departed. 
 
 And why has this been the melancholy doom of 
 all these mighty nations ? The reason is at hand : 
 the politics they erected and adorned were built 
 like Babylon, the capitol of one of the oldest of 
 them, with clay hardened only in the sun, which has 
 long become a mass of ruin, undistinguished from its 
 parent earth. They were without perpetuity, be- 
 cause they were without the essential element of it. 
 
 The case of France may likewise be appropriately 
 referred to. Previously to the revolution which, 
 during the last century, shook this country to its 
 centre, the people were not ignorant. Twenty thou- 
 sand persons had been employed in writing books. 
 Even in the midst of the most shocking scenes which 
 were then exhibited, science was fast advancing. 
 Tia Place was busy with his investigations in astro- 
 nomy, and in the higher branches of mathematics. 
 Chemistry was flourishing in the hands of successful 
 cultivators — among whom was Lavoisier, who was 
 dragged from the laboratory to the guillotine, to die, 
 because he was rich. Indeed, all the branches of 
 physical, and many other departments of science, 
 were rapidly extending themselves. Why, then, was 
 there a "reign of terror?" Why were the founda- 
 tions of morality more completely subverted than 
 probably ever before in any civilized state ? Why 
 did selfishness, avarice, revenge, dishonesty, rapacity, 
 malignity, licentiousness, impiety, inhumanity and 
 5* 
 
54 THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 
 
 cruelty, prevail to an extent of which the annals of , 
 the world, perhaps, furnish no parallel ? Why did 
 the Goddess of Liherty retire from the throne as the 
 Goddess of Reason was elevated to it ? Let the true 
 answer to this inquiry be whatever different persons 
 may suppose it to be, the proof is still conclusive, 
 that more than knowledge is necessary to save a peo- 
 ple from the grossest demoralization, from anarchy, 
 and from ruin itself. 
 
 The same thing is true in relation to that morality 
 which is merely the deduction of human reason. Ex- 
 periments have been made of the conservative power 
 of systems of this description. Paganism had its 
 didactic codes, and they contained much that de- 
 serves to be admired. But though they themselves 
 long continued, they could not prevent a general 
 depravity of manners. They stood but as the sum- 
 mit of a rock from the sides of which the vegetable 
 mould has fallen, without soil to give root to a prin- 
 ciple, or to support the bloom, or feed the fragrance 
 of a virtue. Not even the men who prepared them 
 were governed by them in their conduct. Whilst 
 they held up the mirror for others, they could not or 
 would not see themselves. They were philosophers, 
 professed teachers of wisdom; but, ably as they 
 could write on duty — well as they could prescribe for 
 the public — they were, for their own melioration, 
 "physicians of no value." Socrates himself, who 
 has been more panegyrized than any of the rest, has, 
 from his habit of interlarding his conversation with 
 
THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 55 
 
 profane oaths, and from a visit he made to an Athe- 
 nian courtezan, dark shades resting upon his cha- 
 racter, Tvhich any man of correct ideas of morality 
 in our day would be ashamed of, and 'would expect 
 to cover him with disgrace. And as these codes did 
 not operate favorably upon the higher and educated 
 classes of society, neither did they, as might readily 
 be inferred, improve the lower and illiterate. De- 
 generacy still abounded. 
 
 Nor is it strange that such was the case. It is 
 by no means difi&cult to account for the fact, that 
 these wise men, whilst they saw what was right, and 
 approved it, followed that which was evil. Still less 
 difficulty is there in understanding why it was that 
 the people at large were not benefited by the direc- 
 tions which they received. These directions or pre- 
 cepts had nothing to enforce obedience to them. 
 They wanted authority. They were a "dead letter" 
 — like Sampson, apparently able to accomplish much, 
 but like this mighty man when "shorn of his 
 strength." They were regarded as embodying mere 
 advice — opinions of teachers, and nothing but 
 opinions — which every one might listen to or not, 
 receive or reject, as it suited his interest, passions, 
 principles or humors, without any consciousness of 
 violating an obligation ; and hence the consequence 
 was, what it ever must be in similar circumstances, 
 that they proved not to be of sufficient efficacy to 
 counteract the innate propensity of men to evil, and 
 
66 THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 
 
 to overcome the strong temptations to which they 
 •were constantly exposed. 
 
 Neither will laws, with whatever wisdom they may 
 be framed, insure national perpetuity. This is espe- 
 cially true of such a land as ours. Laws, here, are 
 but an expression of the popular will — but the index 
 and reflection of public sentiment. That which is 
 effected in other countries by gens d'armes and 
 horse-guards is effected amongst us by the power of 
 self-government, lodged, for the sake of convenience, 
 in the hands of our chosen representatives. The 
 laws emanate from the people. They do not, there- 
 fore, as is easily perceived, communicate a spirit of 
 obedience, but depend for their eflScient operation 
 upon the existence of this spirit amongst the larger 
 portion of the community over which they extend. 
 The public sentiment, then, from which they take 
 their character, to be what it ought to be, must be 
 acted on by some other influence than can proceed 
 from that to which it has given birth. The parent 
 must be under some other control than that which 
 the child can exert. The lever must have a ful- 
 crum on which to rest, as it would move the mighty 
 mass from vice to virtue. But what is that other in- 
 fluence which is needed ? It must evidently be a more 
 powerful one than can be furnished by awe of public 
 opinion, or regard for personal honor or character. 
 It must be something that takes hold of the public 
 conscience — something that makes a stronger appeal 
 to fear and hope, than fines, imprisonment, execa- 
 
THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 67 
 
 tion, and the desire of present happiness — something 
 that points to an eternity, in which there shall be 
 reward or punishment, according to the deeds done 
 in the flesh. Let this be wanting, and in the " body 
 politic," far deeper than the eye of the law can pene- 
 trate, humors will gather which will corrupt and 
 ruin the sources of its vitality. Let this be wanting, 
 and all laws will be but as green withes with which 
 the giant of depravity is bound, that he may break 
 them, " as a thread of tow is broken when it toucheth 
 the fire." 
 
 Where, then, are we to look for a ground of hope 
 that our beloved country shall not, in the lapse of 
 years, share the fate of those nations which have 
 started into existence, prospered for a season, and 
 then declined and fallen ? I answer, to the Bible. 
 The distinguished Perrier, the Prime Minister of 
 France, bewildered by the complexity of national 
 affairs, and appalled by the refractory and insubor- 
 dinate spirit of the people, exclaimed on his death- 
 bed: — "France must have religion." The same 
 expression, precisely, may be used to denote the ab- 
 solute necessity of the Bible for the prosperity of 
 these United States. Thet/ must have the Bible — 
 the religion of the Bible. This was the opinion of 
 the illustrious Washington, as it is declared in his 
 Farewell Address, where he remarks that, " of all 
 the dispositions and habits which lead to political 
 prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable 
 supports; " and then adds, that " whatever may be 
 
58 THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 
 
 conceded to the influence of refined education on 
 minds of peculiar structure, reason and experience 
 both forbid us to expect that national morality 
 can prevail in exclusion of religious principles." 
 Thus thought, also, that elegant scholar, and 
 original, profound, and cautious thinker, — Bu- 
 gald Stezaart. "Skepticism," says he, in his Ule- 
 ments of the Philosophy of the Human Mind, " is 
 an evil of the most alarming nature, and as it ex- 
 tends in general not only to religion and morality, 
 but in some measure also to politics and the conduct 
 of life, it is equally fatal to the comfort of the 
 individual and the improvement of society. Even 
 in its most inoffensive form, when it happens to be 
 united with a peaceable disposition and a benevolent 
 heart, it cannot fail to have the effect of damping 
 every active and patriotic exertion." 
 
 And this must be the opinion of every intelligent 
 man, after proper reflection. For nowhere else 
 than in this Holy Book can we meet with a correct 
 standard of morals, and an adequate sanction for 
 their observance. Nowhere else can we learn what 
 is right, why it is so, and that we are bound to do 
 it. Here, and here alone, have we laws which, in- 
 stead of taking cognizance of outward actions only, 
 reach into the hidden recesses of the heart, and re- 
 quire uprightness of intention and purity of princi- 
 ples. Here, and here alone, have we the religion 
 revealed to us which teaches man the importance of 
 his character — which presents to us the highest con- 
 
THE BIBLE — THE PATRIOT'S BOOK. 59 
 
 ceivable motives to justice, to honesty, to kindness, 
 and to the exercise of all the best feelings of our na- 
 ture ; and which, as the discriminating De Tocque- 
 ville has remarked,- "is the companion of liberty in 
 all its conflicts — the cradle of its infancy, and the 
 Divine source of its claims." Above all, here we 
 have the voice of the High and Mighty Ruler of the 
 Universe, whose we are and whom we are bound to 
 serve, sounding to us from Sinai with its curse, and 
 Calvary with its salvation — that God whom right- 
 eousness alone can please, who punishes communi- 
 ties in this world and individuals in the next ; and 
 who, if he speak " concerning a nation, to pluck up and 
 destroy," will execute the dreadful sentence — how- 
 ever wise the counsels — however judicious the plans 
 — ^however vigorous the exertions with which he may 
 be opposed. The Bible is our hope. To it, under 
 the blessing of its Author, we owe the blessed civil 
 institutions under which we live, and the glorious 
 freedom which we enjoy ; and on it, more than all 
 other causes combined, their continued existence 
 depends. 
 
 " ! be thou still our guardian God ; 
 Preserve these States from every foe ; 
 From party rage, from scenes of blood. 
 From sin, and every cause of wo. 
 
 " Here may ihe great Redeemer reign, 
 Display his grace, and saving power. 
 Here liberty and truth maintain. 
 Till empires fall to rise no more." 
 
THE MYSTERIOUSNESS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 SoCKATBS is reported to have said, concerning the 
 writings of Heraclitus, that so much of them as could 
 be understood must be pronounced excellent and ad- 
 mirable, and that that portion might be believed to 
 be so which could not be understood. It is not by 
 the spirit of the ancient sage that objectors to the 
 Sacred Scriptures generally are actuateS" in their 
 opposition. They merely carp at the mysterious and 
 obscure parts of the volume. These they isolate as 
 much as possible from all its sublime and less ques- 
 tionable portions, and then, wresting them from their 
 connection, or perverting them to an import alto- 
 gether foreign, and surrounding them with the murky 
 and distorting atmosphere of hostile matter, pro- 
 nounce them rocks of offence. 
 
 In answer to the inquiry — " Do the diflBculties or 
 mysteries of the Scriptures constitute a valid objec- 
 tion to them," I submit the following considerations : 
 
 1. If there had been no difficulties in the Bible, 
 this fact would have been urged against it, and with 
 ot least as much fairness and force as the objection 
 under review is pressed. It is not true that a docu- 
 ment may challenge belief as inspired because it is 
 in part incomprehensible. But it is true, that if a 
 
 60 
 
THE MTSTERIOUSNESS OF THE BIBLE. 61 
 
 document professing to be inspired, and treating of 
 subjects which could be proved beforehand to be 
 above and beyond the grasp of the human intellect, 
 should contain nothing to baffle the understanding, 
 this very fact would be proof conclusive that the 
 document was not divine in its origin. For example, 
 if the Bible should give no account of God but one 
 in every respect easy and intelligible, Keason, sitting 
 in judgment on the alleged Revelation, would decide 
 that it wanted the essential evidence of having come 
 from above. " How," she would triumphantly ask, 
 "can a book be regarded as divine which brings 
 down the infinite to the level of the finite ?" 
 
 2. It belongs to the very idea of a book such as the 
 Bible, which is intended for the development of the 
 higher life of every man in the world, that it should 
 have secrets which it never entirely discloses. The 
 Bible is not only a book for all men, but it is a book 
 for all the life of every man. Hence it follows, as 
 every enlightened and honest mind must perceive, 
 that it would be fatal to its lasting influence, and to 
 the high purposes which it is meant to serve, if any 
 one could feel that he had used it up, that he had 
 worked it through, that he fully understood it, and 
 that there was nothing more in it to attract his inte- 
 rest or stimulate his research. 
 
 3. There is mystery in everything. The metaphy- 
 sician inquires into the human mind, and the anato- 
 mist searches into the veins, and arteries, and joints 
 of our physical frame, and they each make many 
 
 6 
 
62 THE MTSTEEIOUSNESS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 discoveries, but there is a point at wliicli both are 
 baffled, ^— the union of mind and matter, and the 
 power of the one over the other. The astronomer 
 can calculate with wonderful accuracy the motions 
 of the heavenly bodies, but he cannot explain upon 
 what all these motions rest Ask him what the 
 quality is, which its discoverer baptized gravitation, 
 and he can make no satisftictory reply. Ask him 
 why matter should have gravity, and he will answet, 
 that it has, is a fact, but why it should have, is a 
 mystery. 
 
 So it is ; there are mysteries in everything — mys- 
 teries in the blades of grass, in the buzzing insects, 
 in the sparkling dew-drops, in the gleaming light- 
 ning, in the grains of sand, in every pulsation of the 
 heart, and in every faculty of the mind. 
 
 Now, where, I ask, would be the philosophy, where 
 would be the reason of the man who would reject 
 these several branches of science because they bring 
 him, when legitimately pursued, into a region where 
 he must confess himself a little child, and receive the 
 facts discovered unexplained ? And with what pro- 
 priety can any one, knowing, as he must, that there 
 are many of the worJcs of God whose nature and de- 
 sign he cannot understand, and many of the wai/s 
 of God which are "past finding out," — knowing, too, 
 that the natural attributes of the Godhead themselves 
 are incomprehensible by him — that he cannot con- 
 ceive of Power that has no limits, and Knowledge 
 that has no bounds, and Presence which is here, and 
 
THE MYSTBEIOUSNBSS OF THE BIBLE. 63 
 
 there, and everywhere, — with what fairness or con- 
 sistency can any such one, knowing all these things 
 to be BO, yet believing the truths to which they re- 
 late, reject the Bible because some parts of it are 
 mysterious ? Why should he expect in the volume 
 of written revelation the intelligibleness which he 
 looks for in vain in the volume of Natural Theology ? 
 I see not, indeed, how it is possible to reject the 
 Scriptures on the ground of mysteriousness without 
 being drawn, by the same principle of action, into 
 that vacuum in which man can neither swim, nor 
 stand, nor fly, — the freezing vacuum of atheism, for, 
 beyond a doubt, the existence of God, which alone 
 furnishes an explanation of everything else, is the 
 greatest mystery of all. Without it, as a fundamen- 
 tal fact, we can understand nothing, and yet it is 
 itself encompassed with clouds and obscurity, leading 
 us evermore to say, — " Verily, thou art a God that 
 hidest thyself, God of Israel, the Saviour." 
 
 4. There exists a necessity for mysteries. It is 
 essential to the very idea of a Revelation from God 
 to man, that whatever is necessary to salvation 
 should be made known, for otherwise it would fail 
 of its purpose. And all such things have been 
 plainly revealed in the Bible. There are, however, 
 certain things which it is not necessary for us to 
 know, nor are we asked to know them, but only to 
 believe them. It is not necessary that we should 
 know the manner of the co-eternal existence of the 
 Son with the Father ; or, how the divine and human 
 
64 IHB MYSTERIOUSNESS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 natures were united in Christ; or, how the Holy Spirit 
 proceedeth from the Father and the Son ; or, how 
 there can he three persons in one Godhead ; or, what 
 shall he the particular nature and constitution of our 
 hodies at the resurrection : it is enough that we be- 
 lieve these things. And why should we not believe 
 them ? I grant that they are mysterious, but it 
 must be remembered that mysteries are not contra- 
 dictions, but imperfect discoveries, — truths told, told 
 distinctly, but not reasoned upon and explained ; 
 truths so told that we can boldly say what they are, 
 but not so explained as to enable us to say how they 
 are. And why should not such mysteries be looked 
 •for, as a necessity growing out of our constitution 
 as finite beings ? If a revelation is, as it must be 
 admitted to be, a communication from the infinite 
 God to finite man, how can it he questioned that 
 there must be some point at which the finite under- 
 standing will fail to take in that infinite communica- 
 tion ; in other words, that there must be some point 
 in which the revelation will necessarily cease to be 
 explanation, and our views will be bounded, and 
 mystery wUI commence ? 
 
 Besides, it is perfectly plain to me, that for any 
 one to insist upon a Revelation which would not only 
 tell us that such and such things are, but also explain 
 how they are, is actually to declare no Bevelation to 
 be necessary at all, " for if Reason could follow such 
 a Revelation, why might she not have risen herself 
 to the same region to which she has shown herself 
 
THE MTSTERIOUSNBSS OF THE BIBLE. 65 
 
 able to follow, and in such a case, ■which is clearly 
 possible, of course there would be no necessity at all 
 for the Revelation, for all the topics on which it 
 could undertake to give light were previously within 
 Reason's reach." Her power to understand them 
 would show that she had power to discover them. 
 
 5. Mysteries serve great moral purposes. " Those 
 passages," says Boyle, "that are so obscure as to 
 teach us nothing else, may at least teach us humility." 
 Man fell from happiness by pride through a sense of 
 his knowledge, and it is a wholesome discipline of his 
 nature to be brought to humility through a sense of 
 his ignorance, reverencing those sacred truths which 
 he cannot comprehend. Again, mysteries tend to 
 create religious awe and reverence. Nothing was 
 more reverenced by the Jews in their religion than 
 the ark not to be touched, and the holy of holies not 
 to be entered ; and never is the sun more gazed upon 
 and admired than when it labors under an eclipse. 
 Again, mysteries tend to the trial and exercise of 
 our faith. In the Bible there is light enough to en- 
 lighten believers, yet obscurity enough to try them ; 
 and, on the other hand, there is obscurity enough to 
 blind infidels, yet light enough to leave them with- 
 out excuse. "The word of God," says an ancient 
 writer, " is bread that nourishes some, and a sword 
 that pierces others. It is the odor of life to them 
 who live by faith, and die sincerely to themselves, 
 and it is the odor of death to those who are alienated 
 from God, and live shut up in themselves by pride. 
 6* 
 
66 THE MYSTERIOUSNESS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 In it God has so mixed light and shade, that the 
 humble and docile find there nothing but truth and 
 comfort, whilst the indocile and presumptuous find 
 nothing but error and incredulity. All the difficul- 
 ties immediately vanish when the mind is cured of 
 presumption ; then, according to the rule of Augus- 
 tine, we pass over all we do not understand, and are 
 edified at what we do understand." So, too, mys- 
 teries serve to beget in us a desire for heaven, where 
 they will all be cleared up. We are here in a state 
 of probation but, if we are Christians, we shall be 
 there in a state of reward ; we are here as sojourners 
 only for a time, but we shall be there for ever, where 
 darkness will yield to light, and doubt to certainty. 
 Now we "walk by faith," then we shall "walk by 
 sight." "Now we know in part, and we prophesy in 
 part, but when that which is perfect is come, then 
 that which is in part shall be done away. Now we 
 see through a glass darkly, but then face to face ; 
 now we know in part, but then shall we know even 
 ,as also ^e, are known." 
 
THE BIBLE'S TRIUMPH OVER SCRUTINY. 
 
 Every book should be judged by what it purports 
 to be. It would be unfair to expect from it what it 
 does not propose to give. According to this rule, a 
 man has no right to look for instruction in natural 
 things in the Bible, which claims to be a spiritual 
 revelation. But, at the same time, as it professes to 
 be an inspired document, and therefore to contain 
 nothing but truth, it is just, we admit, to expect that 
 any reference which it makes to natural things will 
 be one which may be tested by all scientific dis- 
 coveries, and which will prove to be thoroughly con- 
 sistent with them. Now, what have been the results 
 of the scientific tests which have been applied to the 
 Bible ? I answer, that in all cases philosophy has 
 proved herself the handmaid of the revelation which 
 divulges secrets far beyond her gaze. 
 
 It is so in geology ; for, to say nothing of the fact 
 that this science is yet in its infancy, the alleged 
 difficulty in reconciling its discoveries with the Mo- 
 saic Cosmogony is met (if it need be) by the fact that 
 the two first verses of Genesis need not be regarded 
 as connected with those that follow, and that whilst 
 
 67 
 
68 TRIUMPH OP BIBLE OVER SCRTTTINT. 
 
 these two verses describe the first creation of matter, 
 so far as anything to the contrary is stated, a million 
 of ages may have elapsed between the first creation 
 and God's formation of our globe. Nor is this a new 
 theory of interpretation framed for an unexpected 
 emergency, but one that was maintained by the im- 
 mortal Chalmers and others, long before any diffi- 
 culty on the subject was supposed to exist. 
 
 It is so in astronomy; for though in darker days it 
 was felt necessary by ecclesiastics to set themselves 
 against the investigations of the heavenly bodies, yet 
 neither then nor since has anything been developed 
 in this direction that conflicts with the testimony of 
 Him who sits, enthroned "far above all heavens," 
 who " calleth the stars by their names," and by the 
 word of whose power "the worlds were made." 
 
 It is so in geography ; for travellers who have 
 visited the East, instead of finding anything in those 
 countries at variance with the usages, and customs, 
 and localities which the Bible describes, have de- 
 clared that they found it, especially the New Testa- 
 ment, the best guide to Palestine, and that by its 
 statements they were furnished with better directions 
 than they derived from any other source. "As our 
 knowledge of nature and her laws has increased," 
 says Lieutenant Maury, in his late work on the 
 "Physical Geography of the Sea," "so has our 
 knowledge of many passages of the Bible been im- 
 proved. The Bible called the earth 'the round 
 world,' yet for ages it was the most damnable heresy 
 
TRIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 69 
 
 for Christian men to say the world is round ; and, 
 finally, sailors circumnavigated the globe, and proved 
 the Bible to be right, and saved Christian men of 
 science from the stake. And as for the general 
 system of atmospherical circulation, which I have 
 been so long endeavoring to describe, the Bible tells 
 it all in a single sentence ; ' The wind goeth towards the 
 South and turneth about into the North, it whirleth 
 about continually, and the wind returneth again to 
 his circuits.' " Eccles. i. 6. 
 
 Equally marked is the triumph of the Bible in re- 
 lation to various readings. English infidels of the 
 last century raised a premature paean over the dis- 
 covery and publication of so many various readings. 
 They imagined that the popular mind would be rudely 
 and thoroughly shaken, that Christianity would be 
 placed in imminent peril of extinction, and that the 
 Church would be dispersed and ashamed at the sight 
 of the tattered shreds of its Magna Oharta. But 
 the result has blasted all their hopes, and the oracles 
 of God are found to be preserved in immaculate in- 
 tegrity. The storm which shakes the oak only 
 loosens the earth around its roots, and its violence 
 enables the tree to strike its fibres deeper into the 
 soil. 
 
 The same thing is true in relation to antiquarian 
 research. All its labors are but cumulative proofs 
 of the divinity of the Bible, as ancient cities are dis- 
 interred and ancient coins discovered. The great 
 blow that the infidel philosophers of Europe predicted 
 
70 TRIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 
 
 would be given to revealed religion by disclosures 
 from Chinese literature, proved to be nothing when 
 a Christian missionary mastered that language, and 
 produced a lexicon containing all its words. Equally 
 fruitless was the hope that the mysterious zodiac in 
 Egypt would throw the world's age far beyond the 
 date of the Mosaic chronology. I might also refer to 
 the statement made by Sir H. Brawlinson in a lecture 
 recently delivered under the auspices of theDirectors 
 of the Scriptural Museum, London, that "the cunei- 
 form inscriptions, the key to deciphering which has 
 only been discovered within the last twenty years, 
 have brought to light a great variety of Assyrian and 
 Babylonian historic records, running contemporane- 
 ously with Scripture narrative, and affording innu- 
 merable points of contact ; and wherever such con- 
 tact occurs, there is always found to be a coincidence 
 between the two, showing incontestably the genuine- 
 ness and authenticity of Scripture." 
 
 Thus is it true that the Bible has surmounted 
 every trial. There gathers around it a dense 
 "cloud of witnesses," from the ruins of Nineveh, 
 and the valley of the Nile; from the slabs and 
 bas-reliefs of Sennacherib, and the tombs and 
 monuments of Pharaoh ; from the rolls of Chaldee 
 paraphrasts and Syrian versionists ; from the cells 
 and libraries of monastic scribes, and the dry and 
 dusty labors of scholars and antiquarians. The 
 scepticism of history has been silenced by the vivid 
 re-productions of the ancient and eastern world. 
 
TRIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 71 
 
 And so will it continue to he. The friends of 
 revelation have nothing to fear from any discoveries 
 that can be made in the heavens ahove, or the ear.th 
 beneath, or the waters under the earth. Geology 
 may dive and delve into our globe's deepest recesses, 
 and astronomy may move along her star-paved way 
 until we are dizzied at the story of her ascents ; but 
 they can bring back no report which will shake the 
 pillars of the "sure word of prophecy." "Let 
 science perfect yet more her telescopes, and make 
 taller her observatories, and deeper her mines, and 
 more searching her crucibles ; let even a new Cuvier 
 and another Newton arise, to carry far higher and 
 to sink far deeper than it has ever yet been the line 
 of human research ; and yet will not all this, even 
 though the new masters of physical lore should blas- 
 pheme where the older teachers may have adored, 
 bring God into contradiction with himself, or subvert 
 the truth which he has given, or eclipse the light 
 which shineth in this dark place." Still will it be 
 true, however boldly it may be alleged that Jehovah's 
 works conflict with his word, that the higher deduc- 
 tions of reason harmonize with moral truth ; and soon 
 in the blended radiance of science and the wonderful 
 testimonies of the Lord, shall nothing be left for 
 their mutual friends to deplore but the long want of 
 that wise, confiding patience, and that candid forbear- 
 ance, which would have hastened their union and 
 added to their lustre. 
 
72 TRIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 
 
 The following interesting letter on Science and 
 Revelation is from the pen of an author just quoted, 
 acknowledged on all sides as one of the most emi- 
 nent scientific men of his day : 
 
 " Observatory, Washington, January 22, 
 
 " Mt Dear SiR-^Tour letter rerived very pleasant 
 remembrances. * * * Tour questions are themes. 
 It would require volumes to contain the answers to 
 them. You ask about the ' Harmony of Science and 
 Revelation,' and wish to know if I find ' distinct 
 traces in the Old Testament of scientifie knowledge,' 
 and ' in the Bible any knowledge of the winds and 
 ocean currents.' Yes, knowledge the most correct 
 and valuable. 
 
 " ' Canst thou bind the sweet influences of 
 Pleiades?' 
 
 "It is a curious fact that the revelations of science 
 have led astronomers of our own day to the discovery 
 that the sun is not the dead centre of motion, around 
 which comets sweep and planets whirl ; but that it, 
 with its splendid retinue of worlds and satellites, is 
 revolving through the realms of space, at the rate of 
 millions of miles in a year, and in obedience to some 
 influence situated precisely in the direction of the 
 star Alcyon, one of the Pleiades. We do not know 
 how far off in the immensities of space that centre 
 of revolving cycles and epicycles may be ; nor have 
 our oldest observers or nicest instruments been able 
 
TRIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 73 
 
 to tell US how far off in the skies that beautiful clus- 
 ter of stars is hung, whose influences man can never 
 bind. In this question alone, and the answer to it, 
 is involved both the recognition and exposition of the 
 whole theory of gravitation. 
 
 " Science taught that the world was round ; but 
 potentates pronounced the belief heretical, notwith- 
 standing the Psalmist, while apostrophizing the works 
 of creation in one of his sublime moods of inspiration, 
 when prophets spake as they were moved, had called 
 the world the ' round world,' and bade it to rejoice. 
 
 "You recollect when Galileo was in prison, a 
 pump-maker came to him with his difficulties because 
 his pump would not lift water higher than thirty-two 
 feet. The old philosopher thought it was because 
 the atmosphere would not press the water up any 
 higher ; but the hand of persecution was upon him, 
 and he was afraid to say the air had weight. Now, 
 had he looked to the science of the Bible, he would 
 have discovered that the ' perfect' man of Uz, moved 
 by revelation, had proclaimed the fact thousands of 
 years before. ' He maketh the weight for the wind.' 
 Job is very learned, and his speeches abound in 
 scientific lore. The persecutors of the old astrono- 
 mer also would have been wiser, and far more just, had 
 they paid more attention to this wonderful book, for 
 there they would have learned that ' He stretcheth 
 out the North over the empty place, and hangeth the 
 earth upon nothing.' 
 
 " Here is another proof that Job was familiar with 
 7 
 
74 TKIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 
 
 the laws of gravitation, for he knew how the world 
 was held in its place ; and as for the ' empty place' 
 in the sky, Sir John Herschel has been sounding the 
 heavens with his powerful telescope, and gauging 
 the stars, and where do you think he finds the most 
 barren part — the empty places — of the sky ? In the 
 North, precisely where Job told Bildad, the Shuhite, 
 the empty place was stretched out. It is there where 
 comets most delight to roam, and hide themselves in 
 emptiness. 
 
 " I pass by the history of creation as it is written 
 on the tablet of the rock and in the Book of Revela- 
 tion, because the question has been discussed so much 
 and so often, that you no doubt are familiar with the 
 whole subject. In both, the order of creation is the 
 same, first the plants to afibrd sustenance, and then 
 the animals, the chief point of apparent difference 
 being as to the duration of the period between the 
 ' evening and morning.' ' A thousand years as one 
 day,' and the Mosaic account affords evidence itself 
 that the term day, as there used, is not that which 
 comprehends our twenty-four hours. It was a day 
 that had its evening and morning before the sun was 
 made. 
 
 " I will, however, before proceeding further, ask 
 pardon for mentioning a rule of conduct which I 
 have adopted, in order to make progress with these 
 physical researches which have occupied so much of 
 my time and many of my thoughts, and that rule is 
 never to forget who is the Author of the great volume 
 
TRIUMPH OP BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 75 
 
 which nature spreads out before us, and always to 
 remember that the same Being is also the author of 
 the book which Eevelation holds up to us ; and though 
 the two works are entirely different, their records are 
 equally true, and wten they bear upon the same 
 point, as now and then they do, it is as impossible that 
 they should contradict each other, as it is that either 
 should contradict itself. If the two cannot be recon- 
 ciled, the fault is ours, and is because, in our blind- 
 ness and weakness, we have not been able to inter- 
 pret aright either the one or the other, or both. 
 
 " Solomon, in a single verse, describes the circula- 
 tion of the atmosphere as actual observation is now 
 showing it to be. That it has its laws, and is as obe- 
 dient to order as the heavenly host in their move- 
 ment, we infer from the fact announced by him, and 
 which contains the essence of volumes by other men, 
 • All the rivers run into the sea ; yet the sea is not 
 full : unto the place from whence the rivers come, 
 thither they return again.' 
 
 " To investigate the laws which govern the winds 
 and rule the sea, is one of the most profitable and 
 beautiful occupations that a man, an improving, pro- 
 gressive man, can have. Decked with stars as the 
 sky is, the field of astronomy affords no subjects of 
 contemplation more ennobling, more sublime, or more 
 profitable, than those which we may find in the air 
 and the sea. 
 
 "When we regard them from certain points of 
 view, they present the appearance of wayward things, 
 
76 TRIUMPH OF BIBLE OVER SCRUTINY. 
 
 obedient to no law, but fickle in their movements, 
 and subject only to chance. 
 
 " Yet, when we go as truth-loving, knowledge-seek- 
 ing explorers, and knock at their secret chambers, 
 and devoutly ask what are tVb laws which govern 
 them, we are taught, in terms the most impressive, 
 that when the morning stars sang together, the waves 
 also lifted up their voice, and the winds, too, joined 
 in the almighty anthem. And, as discovery advances, 
 we find the marks of order in the sea and in the air 
 that is in tune with the music of the spheres, and the 
 conviction is forced upon us that the laws of all are 
 nothing else but perfect harmony. 
 
 " Yours respectfully, 
 
 « M. F. Maury, 
 
 " United States Navy." 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 The Scriptures were originally written upon rolls 
 of parchment, similar, probably, to those which are 
 to be seen in the holy-plaCe of Jewish synagogues at 
 the present day. These manuscripts were copied 
 with the utmost care. Many versions of them were 
 made from the original Hebrew and Greek into 
 other tongues. The various manuscripts which have 
 come down to the present day all agree essentially 
 in their contents. This is admitted both by believers 
 and unbelievers. 
 
 By whom, and at what time, Christianity was first 
 introduced intd the British Isles, cannot now be as- 
 certained with any degree of precision. It is cer- 
 tain, however, that many manuscript copies of the 
 Scriptures, or parts of Scripture, in the Saxon 
 tongue, existed at a very early date. One translation 
 of the Psalms is ascribed to King Alfred. For 
 several centuries after this, the general reading of 
 , .the Bible was prohibited by the Papal See, whose 
 supremacy was then felt and acknowledged. 
 
 The first translations of the Bible into English 
 were previous to the invention of printing. They 
 were the result of incalculable labor, and expense 
 of time. Transcripts were obtained with great diffi- 
 culty, and being rare, were purchased at a price 
 7* 77 
 
78 THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 which seems to hs incredible. The monks who em- 
 ployed their time, in lone seclusion, in executing 
 these beautiful manuscript copies of the Word of 
 God, knew not for what vast and glorious results 
 they were laboring : — ^like the electric chain, uncon- 
 scious itself of the tremendous power it is transmit- 
 ting to others. 
 
 The first person who conceived the idea of giving 
 to his countrymen the whole Bible in the English 
 tongue was the illustrious Reformer, John WicklifiFe. 
 With the assistance of the ripest scholars among his 
 followers, he completed a translation of the Old and 
 New Testaments in the year 1384, This version was 
 not made from the original Hebrew and Greek Scrip- 
 tures, of which no copies existed at that time in 
 Western Europe, but from the Latin Vulgate, the 
 celebrated translation made by Jerome in the fourth 
 century of the Christian era. For a period of a hun- 
 dred and thirty years, Wickliffe's translation was the 
 only one in the English language. No book, before 
 the invention of printing, ever had such facilities for 
 wide circulation. It was at once put into the hands 
 of the itinerant preachers, who, under the auspices 
 of Wickliffe, had traversed every part of England, 
 and were fully acquainted with the wants of the 
 population. When first sent abroad, moreover, it 
 enjoyed the favor of Ann of Bohemia, the accom- 
 plished wife of Richard II., who was herself a de- 
 cided student of the Scriptures. Nearly twenty 
 years elapsed before its progress was materially 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 79 
 
 checked by persecution. The character of this 
 version furnished, for all time, the type and pattern 
 of the English Bible. Its homely and childlike 
 phraseology became consecrated in the English mind 
 as the appropriate medium of inspiration. The sub- 
 sequent versions which have found favor with the 
 common people, have been the offshoots of this parent 
 stock. Whatever improvements they may have re- 
 ceived, they are in all essential points but repro- 
 ductions of that which was translated into English 
 — but not printed — in the fourteenth century, by 
 Wickliffe. 
 
 The next attempt at English translation was the 
 version of the New Testament by William Tindal, 
 sometimes printed Tyndale. The day had begun to 
 dawn. It was not in the power of man to roll back 
 the " living wheels" which the prophet saw. A child 
 may put in motion the nicely-poised rocking stone, 
 but the arm of a giant cannot stay it. The art of 
 printing was invented. The Reformation had com- 
 menced, and Europe was beginning to shake with 
 the volcanic fires which were rumbling beneath her. 
 Already had Luther begun to give his German Bible 
 to his countrymen, when Tindal, who had been 
 forced to leave his own country by persecution, was 
 led to translate the New Testament into English from 
 the original Greek, and publish it in Holland for the 
 benefit of the English nation. In this undertaking 
 he was q,ssisted by the learned John Fryth, and a 
 friar called William Roye, both of whom afterwards 
 
80 THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 suffered death as heretics. The work appeared in the 
 year 1526, and makes the first printed edition of any 
 part of the Bible in the English language. In the same 
 year, Cardinal Wolsey and the bishops consulted to- 
 gether on the subject of the translation, and pub-j 
 lished a prohibition against it in all their dioceses, 
 charging it with false and heretical glosses, wickedly 
 brought in to corrupt the Word of God. Still many 
 copies continued to make their way into the country; 
 whereupon, to enforce the prohibition, Tonstal, bishop 
 of London, bought up all the copies he could find, 
 and committed them to the flames at St. Paul's Cross. 
 This had a hateful appearance to the people, and 
 only led them to look after the Scriptures more 
 earnestly than before. Several other editions of this 
 translation were published in Holland, before the 
 year 1530, and found a ready sale. In that year a 
 royal proclamation was issued for totally suppress- 
 ing the translation of the Scriptures, " corrupted by 
 William Tindal." The king, it was said, would, at 
 a suitable time, provide a fair and learned transla- 
 tion for the use of the nation, if it should be con- 
 sidered expedient. All this while Tindal had been 
 going forward with the work of translating the Old 
 Testament, and this same year accordingly (1530) ' 
 appeared his edition of the five books of Moses. He 
 afterwards translated all the historical books, besides 
 revising and correcting his translation of the New 
 Testament. In 1531, through the influence of his 
 enemies in England, he was seized and imprisoned 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 81 
 
 at Villefort, near Brussels, and after a confinement 
 of years, he was condemned to death by the empe- 
 ror's decree, in an Assembly at Augsburgh, in con- 
 sequence of which he was strangled, and had his 
 body afterwards reduced to ashes. His dying prayer, 
 repeated with much earnestness, was, " Lord, open 
 the king of England's eyes." 
 
 In the year 1535, appeared the Bible of Miles 
 Coverdale, the first printed edition of the entire 
 Scriptures in the English language. This was dedi- 
 cated to the king, Henry VIII., and seems to have 
 been substantially Tindal's translation, as far as he 
 had gone, filled out by his friend Coverdale himself, 
 with what was wanted to make up a version of the 
 whole Bible. It was called, however, a "special 
 translation," and did not agree altogether with Tin- 
 dal's, and besides, it omitted Tindal's prefaces and 
 notes, which had been offensive to many. It was 
 probably published at Ztlrich, in Switzerland, and on 
 the last page were the words : — 
 
 " Printed in the yeare of our Lorde, 1535, and 
 fynisJied the fourth day of October." 
 
 After this, versions of the Scriptures were multi- 
 plied. 
 
 There was Taverner's Bible, which was little more 
 than a revision of Tindal. In 1540, a reprint of 
 Tindal's whole Bible was published by Archbishop 
 Cranmer. In 1558, the Q-eneva Bible made its ap- 
 pearance, which was the work of the English exiles 
 who had taken refuge in Switzerland from the reli- 
 
82 THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 gions persecutions in their own country, and which 
 was highly valued among the Puritans, chiefly, per- 
 haps, on account of the hrief annotations that went 
 along with it, which came all of the Galvinistic 
 school. 
 
 In 1568, Archbishop Parker, by royal command, 
 undertook to form, with the help of several learned 
 men, chiefly bishops, a version of the "Great Bible," 
 which had been published, in 1539, for the use of the 
 Church, so as to have a copy free from the popish 
 charge of being a false translation. This was called, 
 for distinction, the Bishops' Bible. 
 
 The Douay Bible was translated by several Eng- 
 lish Catholics, who had once been connected with the 
 University of Oxford, but who, on the accession of 
 Elizabeth to the English throne, had fled to the Con- 
 tinent, and found refuge in the Romish seminaries 
 of Douay and Rheims. The New Testament, in this 
 version, was published in 1582, and the Old Testa- 
 ment in 1610. It was made from the Latin Vulgate, 
 in preference to the Greek and Hebrew Scriptures. 
 But as yet there was no common standard. To other 
 times was reserved the emission of that .version of 
 the Sacred Text which we now possess, which gene- 
 rally passes by the name of King James's Bible, dur- 
 ing whose reign, and at whose instance, the trans- 
 lation was undertaken, and to whom it is dedicated ; 
 and which, we believe, is destined to stand to the 
 end of time, as one of the most splendid monuments 
 of scholarship and success the world has ever seen. 
 
THE EKaLISH BIBLE. 83 
 
 James came to the tlirone in 1603. As com- 
 plaints abounded on the subject of religion, a con- 
 ference was held at Hampton Court the following 
 year, for the purpose of settling the order and peace 
 of the Church. Here a number of objections were 
 urged against the translations of the Bible then in 
 use, and the result was a determination on the part 
 of his majesty to have a new version made, such as 
 might be worthy to be established as the uniform text 
 of the nation. Fifty-four learned and pious men were 
 accordingly appointed to perform the important ser- 
 vice, who were to be divided into six separate classes, 
 and to have the Bible distributed in parts according 
 to this division, that every class might have its own 
 parcel to translate at a particular place by itself. 
 In every company, each single individual was re- 
 quired first to translate the entire portion assigned 
 to that company, then they were to compare these 
 versions together, and, on consultation, unite in one 
 text the common judgment of all, after which, the 
 several companies were to communicate their parts 
 each one to all the rest, that in the end the entire 
 work might have the consent and approbation of the 
 whole number of translators together. In addition 
 to this, an order was issued by the king, making it 
 incumbent on all the bishops in the land to inform 
 of all such learned men within their several dioceses 
 as having special skill in the Hebrew and Greek 
 tongues, had taken pains in their private studies to 
 understand and elucidate difficult passages in the 
 
84 THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 Scriptures, and to charge them to send in their obser- 
 vations as they might see fit, for the use of the regu- 
 lar translators ; so as to bring, as it were, all the learn- 
 ing of the kingdom, so far as it could be of avail in 
 the case, to bear on the great and notable under- 
 taking that was now to be commenced. 
 
 Some delay occurred in entering upon the busi- 
 ness, so that it was not fairly begun before the year 
 1607, and before this time seven of the persons first 
 nominated were either dead or had declined acting, 
 80 as to leave but forty-seven for carrying on the 
 translation. Ten of these met at Westminster, and 
 had the Pentateuch, with the historical books that 
 follow from Joshua to the end of the second book of 
 Kings, for their portion. Eight more, at Cambridge, 
 had charge of the rest of the historical books, to- 
 gether with Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Canticles, and 
 Ecclesiastes. At Oxford, one company of seven 
 had the Prophets assigned to them, and another com- 
 pany of eight, at the same place, were intrusted with 
 the four gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the 
 Apocalypse. There was a second company also at 
 Westminster, that had in charge the rest of the New 
 Testament ; and, finally, a second company at Cam- 
 bridge, consisting of seven, to which was allotted the 
 books of the Apocrypha — a part which it would 
 have been better not to have associated in this way 
 at all with a solemn translation of the true and pro- 
 per Word of God. 
 
 The translators received certain general instruc- 
 tions from the king, to regulate them in their work. 
 
THE ENOLISH BIBLE. 85 
 
 They were required by these to go by the " Bishops' 
 Bible," as much as the original would allow, to re- 
 tain proper names in their usual form ; to keep the 
 old ecclesiastical terms ; out of different significations 
 belonging jto a word, and equally suitable to the con- 
 text, to choose that most commonly used by the best 
 ancient fathers ; to abide by the standing division of 
 chapters and verses ; to use no marginal notes, un- 
 less to explain particular Hebrew or Greek words ; 
 to employ references to parallel places, so far as 
 might seem desirable. If any one company should 
 differ from another, in reviewing its part of the trans- 
 lation, about the sense of any passages, notice was 
 to be returned of the disagreement and its reasons ; 
 and if this should not induce a change of views on 
 the other side, the whole was to be referred for ulti- 
 mate decision to a general meeting, of the chief per- 
 sons of each company, to be held at the end of the 
 work. In cases of special obscurity, letters might 
 be sent to any learned man in the kingdom, by 
 authority, for his opinion. 
 
 Nearly three years were occupied with the work — 
 a period that seemed long to the impatience of many 
 at the time, and was made the occasion of charging 
 these good men with negligence and sloth ; but not 
 too great certainly for the solemn nature of the ser- 
 vice itself, and the deeply interesting bearings it was 
 destined to have on the history of the Church in 
 coming years. Ten years of so many lives thus em- 
 ployed had not been too much to expend for an 
 object so vastly momentous as the formation of a 
 8 
 
86 THE SN6LISH BIBLE. 
 
 version by ■which so many millions of people speak- 
 ing the English language were to be instructed in 
 the -will of God, to the end of time. The -work be- 
 came complete in the year 1610, 
 
 The translations of the Bible, then, may be thus 
 summarily stated : — It was translated by Wickliffe, 
 in 1384; by Tindal, in 1530; by Coverdale, in 1535; 
 by Cranmer, in 1539 ; at Geneva, in 1560 ; by the 
 bishops, in 1 568 ; and by the celebrated authorized 
 translators, as they are called, the most accomplished 
 scholars and eminent divines of their day, in the 
 year 1610.* 
 
 The first Bible printed on the continent of Ame- 
 rica was in native Indian — the New Testament in 
 1661, and the Old in 1663, both by Rev. John 
 Eliot. They were published in Cambridge, Mass. 
 The second was .in German, a quarto edition, pub- 
 lished at Germantown, near Philadelphia, by Chris- 
 topher Sower, in 1676. The first American edition 
 of the Bible in English was printed by Kneeland 
 and Green, at Boston, in 1772, in small quarto, 700 
 or 800 copies. The next edition was by Robert 
 Aitken, of Philadelphia, in 1781-2. He sent a me- 
 morial to Congress, praying for their patronage. 
 His memorial was referred to a committee, who ob- 
 tained the opinion of the chaplains of Congress as to 
 its general typographical accuracy, and thereupon a 
 resolution was passed (Sep. 12, 1782) recommending 
 
 * We have drawn this chapter from several reliable sources, 
 to which we here make a general acknowledgment of indebted- 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 87 
 
 this edition of the Bible to the people of the United 
 States. 
 
 It is admitted on all hands that the received 
 English version of the Bible far excels every other 
 translation. "If accuracy, fidelity, and the strict- 
 est attention to the text," says Dr. Geddes, "be 
 supposed to constitute the qualities of an excellent 
 version, this, of all versions, must, in general, be ac- 
 counted the most excellent. Every sentence, every 
 word, every syllable, every letter, and every point, seem 
 to have been weighed with the nicest exactitude, and 
 expressed either in the text or in the margin, with the 
 greatest precision. "There is no book," says the 
 illustrious Selden, "so translated as the Bible for 
 the purpose. If I translate a French book into 
 English, I turn it into English phrase, not French 
 English. H fait froid ; I say 'tis cold, not makes 
 cold. But the Bible is rather translated into Eng- 
 lish words than into English phrase. The Hebra- 
 isms are kept, and the phrase of that language is 
 kept. "The style of our present version," says 
 Bishop Middleton, "is incomparably superior to any- 
 thing which might be expected from the finical and 
 perverted taste of our own age. It is simple, it is 
 harmonious, it is energetic, and, which is of no small 
 importance, use has made it familiar, and time has 
 rendered it sacred." Bishop Lowth himself, whose 
 literary taste is known to have been of the most pure 
 and classical order, has not hesitated to pronounce 
 it "the best standard of our language." Bishop 
 
88 THE ESQJiISB. BIBLE. 
 
 Horsley represents it to have been tte means of en- 
 riching and adorning the English tongue, by its close 
 adherence to the Hebrew idiom. And Dr. Clarke, 
 author of the Commentary on the Bible, says: — 
 "Those who have compared most of the European 
 translations ■with the original, have not scrupled to 
 say that the English translation of the Bible made 
 under the direction of King James the First is the 
 most accurate and faithful of the whole. Nor is this 
 its only praise : the translators have seized the very 
 spirit and soul of the original, and expressed this 
 almost everywhere with pathos and energy. They 
 have, also, not only made a standard translation, but 
 they have made their translation the standard of our 
 language." 
 
 While, therefore, we would most earnestly en- 
 courage every effort, on the part of all who have it in 
 their power to prosecute the study of the Scriptures 
 in their original tongues, — ^while we feel that the 
 Church has a right to expect this of those who are 
 set for the defence of the gospel, we are very sure 
 that the result of all such investigations will be to 
 heighten confidence in the present version, and fill 
 the heart with unfeigned gratitude to God, for that 
 blessed book which we now enjoy, and which, for 
 nearly two centuries and a half, has been pouring 
 its light and consolation wherever the English tongue 
 is spoken. Let science toil, and diligence labor in 
 original investigation — for the Hebrew Scriptures 
 are a mine of solid and inexhaustible gold, where 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE, 89 
 
 giants may dig for ages — let literature hold up her 
 torch, and cast all possible light upon the sacred 
 text, but we must and ever shall deprecate any wan- 
 ton attacks upon our received version — any gratuit- 
 ous attempts to supersede it by a new and diflFerent 
 translation. It is the Bible which our godly fathers 
 have read, and over which they have wept and prayed. 
 It is the GOOD OLD English Bible, with which are 
 associated all our earliest recollections of religion. 
 As such let it go down unchanged to the latest pos- 
 terity. Let us give it in charge to coming genera- 
 tions, and bid them welcome to all the blessings it 
 has conveyed to us. Let it be our fervent prayer, 
 ttat the light of the resurrection morning may shine 
 on the very book which we now read, — that we may 
 then behold again the familiar face of our own Bible, , 
 the very same which we read in our childhood. 
 
 ANCIENT DIVISIONS AND ORDER OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 After the return of the Jews from the Babylonish 
 captivity, Ezra collected as many copies as he could 
 of the sacred writings, and out of them all prepared 
 a correct edition, arranging the several books in their 
 proper order. These books he divided into three 
 parts : L The Law. II. The Prophets. III. The 
 Hagiographa, i. e., The Holy Writings. 
 
 I. T?ie law contains, 1. Genesis; 2. Exodus; 
 3. Leviticus; 4. Numbers; 5. Deuteronomy. 
 
 II. The writings of the Prophets are : — 1. Joshua ; 
 2. Judges, with Ruth ; 3. Samuel ; 4. Kings ; 5. Isa- 
 
 8* 
 
90 THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 iah; 6. Jeremiah, with his Lamentations; 7. Eze- 
 kiel; 8. Daniel; 9. The twelve minor prophets; 
 10. Job; 11. Ezra; 12. Nehemiah; 13. Esther. 
 
 III. The Hagiographa consist of : — 1. The Psalms; 
 2. The Proverbs ; 3. Ecclesiastes ; 4. The Song of 
 Solomon. 
 
 This division was made for the sake of reducing 
 the number of the sacred books to the number of the 
 letters in their alphabet, which amount to twenty- 
 two. Afterwards the Jews reckoned twenty-four 
 books in their canon of Scripture, in disposing of 
 which the law stood as in the former division, and 
 the prophets were distributed into former and lat- 
 ter : the former prophets are Joshua, Judges, Sa- 
 muel, and Kings ; the latter prophets are Isaiah, 
 Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets ; 
 and the Hagiographa consist of the Psalms, the Pro- 
 verbs, Job, the Song of Solomon, Kuth, the Lamen- 
 tations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, the Chro- 
 nicles. Under the name of Ezra they comprehend 
 Nehemiah. This order has not always been ob- 
 served, but the variations from it are of no moment. 
 The five books of the law are divided into fifty-four 
 sections. This division many of the Jews hold to 
 have been appointed by Moses himself, but others, 
 with more probability, ascribe it to Ezra. The de- 
 sign of this division was, that one of these sections 
 might be read in their synagogues every Sabbath- 
 day : the number was fifty-four, because, in their in- 
 tercalated years, a month being then added, there 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 91 
 
 were fifty-four Sabbaths : in other years they re- 
 duced them to fifty-two, by twice joining together 
 two short sections. 
 
 MODERN DinSIONS OF THE' BIBLE. 
 
 The division of the Scriptures into chapters, as we 
 at present have them, is of modern date. Some 
 attribute it to Stephen Langton, archbishop of Can- 
 terbury, in the reigns of John and Henry III., but 
 the true author of the invention was Hugo de Sancto 
 Caro, commonly called Hugo Cardinalis, because he 
 was the first Dominican that ever was raised to the 
 degree of cardinal. This Hugo flourished about 
 A. D. 1240 : he wrote a comment on the Scriptures, 
 and projected the first concordance, which is that of 
 the vulgar Latin Bible. The aim of this work being 
 for the more easy finding out of any word or passage 
 in the Scriptures, he found it necessary to divide the 
 book into sections, and the sections into subdivisions, 
 for till that time the vulgar Latin Bibles were with- 
 out any division at all. These sections are the chap- 
 ters into which the Bible has ever since been divided, 
 but the subdivision of the chapters was not then into 
 verses, as it is now. Hugo's method of subdividing 
 them was by the letters, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, placed 
 in the margin, at an equal distance from each otherj 
 according to the length of the chapters. 
 
 The subdivision of the chapters into verses, as they 
 now stand in our Bibles, had its origin from a fa- 
 mous Jewish rabbi, named Mordecai Nathan, about 
 1445. This rabbi, in imitation of Hugo Cardinalis, 
 
92 THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 drew up a concordance to the Hebrew Bible, for tbe 
 use of the Jews. But though he followed Hugo in 
 his division of the books into chapters, he refined upon 
 his inventions as to the subdivision, and contrived 
 that by verses. This being found to be a much more 
 convenient method, it has been ever since followed. 
 And thus, as the Jews borrowed the division of the 
 books of the Holy Scriptures into chapters from the 
 Christians, in like manner the Christians borrowed 
 that of the chapters into verses from the Jews. The 
 present order of the several books is almost the same 
 (the Apocrypha excepted) as that made by the coun- 
 cil of Trent. 
 
 The division into verses, though very convenient, 
 is not to govern the sense, and there are several in- 
 stances in which the sense'is injured, if not destroyed, 
 by an improper division. Very often the chapter 
 breaks off in the midst of a narrative, and if the 
 reader stops because the chapter ends, he loses the 
 connection, as for example, Matt. x. 42. Some- 
 times the break is altogether in the wrong place, and 
 separates two sentences which must be taken to- 
 gether in order to be understood, as, for example, 
 1 Cor. xii. 31. xiii. 1. Again, the verses often, di- 
 vide a sentence into two different paragraphs, when 
 there ought scarcely to be a comma between them, 
 as in Luke iii. 21, 22, And sometimes a fragment 
 of a subject is separated from its proper place, and 
 put where it is without any connection, (Coloss. iii. 
 25. iv. 1.) The punctuation of the Bible was pro- 
 bably introduced as lately as the ninth century. 
 
TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 
 
 A SOCIETY of gentlemen in England, most of 
 whom had enjoyed a liberal education, and were 
 persons of polished manners, but had unhappily im- 
 bibed infidel principles, used to assemble at each 
 other's houses for the purpose of ridiculing the 
 Scriptures, and hardening one another in their un- 
 belief. At last, they unanimously formed a resolu- 
 tion solemnly to burn the Bible, and so to be trou- 
 bled no more with a book which was so hostile to 
 their principles and disquieting to their consciences. 
 The day fixed upon arrived; a large fire was pre- 
 pared, a Bible was laid on the table, and a flowing 
 bowl ready to drink its dirge. For the execution 
 of their plans they fixed upon a young gentleman 
 of high birth, brilliant vivacity, and elegance of 
 manners. He undertook the task ; and, after a few 
 enlivening glasses, amidst the applauses of his jovial 
 compeers, he approached the table, took up the 
 Bible, and was walking leisurely forward to push it 
 into the fire, but, happening to give it a look, all 
 at once he was seized with a trembling, paleness 
 overspread his countenance, and he seemed con- 
 vulsed. He returned to the table, and, laying down 
 
 93 
 
94 TESTIMONY POR THE BIBLE. 
 
 the Bible, said, with a strong asseveration, " We will 
 not burn that hook till we get a better." Soon after 
 this, the same gay, lively young gentleman died, 
 and on his death-bed was led to true repentance, 
 deriving unshaken hopes of forgiveness and of fu- 
 ture blessedness from that book he was once going 
 to burn. He found it, indeed, the best book, not 
 only for a living, but a dying hour. 
 
 Colonel Allen, a celebrated infidel of this coun- 
 try, was one day summoned from his library to the 
 chamber of a sick daughter, whom her pious mother 
 had instructed in the principles of Christianity, and 
 who, by an unexpected turn in her disease, was 
 about to breathe her last. As Boon as he appeared 
 at her bed-side, she said to him, "Father, I am 
 about to die; shall I believe in the principles which 
 you have recommended, or shall I believe in what 
 my mother has taught me ?" He became extremely 
 agitated ; his chin quivered, his whole frame shook, 
 and, after waiting a few moments, he replied, " Be- 
 lieve what your mother has taught you." 
 
 Lord Byron, in a letter to Mrs. Sheppard, said, 
 " Indisputably, the firm believers in the Gospel have 
 a great advantage over all others, for this simple 
 reason — that, if true, they will have their reward 
 hereafter; and if there be no hereafter, they can 
 be but with the infidel in his eternal sleep, having 
 had the assistance of an «xalted hope through life, 
 without subsequent disappointment, since (at the 
 worse, for them), ' out of nothing, nothing can 
 
TESTIMONY FOK THE BIBLE. 95 
 
 arise,' — not eren sorrow." The following lines, 
 also, are said to Lave been found in his Bible : — 
 
 " Within this awfal volume lies 
 The mystery of mysteries. 
 Oh 1 happiest they of human race, 
 To whom our God has given grace 
 To hear, to read, to fear, to pray, 
 To lift the latch, and force the way. 
 But better had they ne'er been born 
 Who read to doubt, or read to scorn." 
 
 In Las Casas's Journal, this record is made con- 
 cerning Bonaparte : " The emperor ended the con- 
 versation on the subject of religion by desiring my 
 son to bring him the New Testament, and taking it 
 from the beginning, he read as far as the conclusion 
 of the speech of Jesus on the mountain. He ex- 
 pressed himself struck with the highest admiration 
 at the purity, the sublimity, the beauty of the mo- 
 rality it contains, and we all expressed the same 
 feeling." 
 
 Lord Bolingbeoke declared, that "the Gospel 
 is, in all cases, one continued lesson of the strictest 
 morality, of justice, of benevolence, and of uni- 
 versal charity." 
 
 The testimony of Rousseau was as follows : — 
 " This Divine Book, the only one which is indispen- 
 sable to the Christian, need only to be read with 
 reflection to inspire love for its author, and the most 
 ardent desire to obey its precepts. Never did vir- 
 tue speak so sweet a language ; never was the most 
 
96 TESTIMONY lOR THE BIBLE. 
 
 profound •vfisdom expressed mth so much energy 
 and simplicity. No one can arise froia its perusal 
 without feeling himself hetter than he was before." 
 He also said, speaking of the Bible, and of the cha- 
 racter of Christ, " Is it possible that a book at once 
 so simple and sublime should be merely the work 
 of man ? Is it possible that the sacred personage 
 whose history it contains should himself be a mere 
 man ? Do we find that he assumed the tone of an 
 enthusiast, or ambitious sectary? What sweetness, 
 what purity in his manners! What an affecting 
 gracefulness in his delivery ! What sublimity in 
 his maxims ! What profound wisdom in his dis- 
 courses ! What presence of mind, what sublimity, 
 what truth in his replies ! How great the command 
 over his passions ! Where is the man, where is the 
 philosopher, who could so live, and so die, without 
 weakness and without ostentation? When Plato 
 described his imaginary good man, loaded with all 
 the shame of guilt, yet meriting the highest rewards 
 of virtue, he described exactly the character of Je- 
 sus Christ : the resemblance was so striking that all 
 the Fathers perceived it." Yet this was the strange 
 and unhappy man, who, through the wickedness and 
 pride of his heart, declared, " I cannot believe the 
 Gospel." 
 
 It is related of a deist, who had publicly labored 
 to disprove Christianity, and to bring the Scriptures 
 into contempt as a forgery, that he was afterwards 
 found instructing his child from the Kew Testament, 
 
TESTIMONY FOK THE BIBLE. 97 
 
 and that, when taxed with the flagrant inconsistency, 
 his only reply was, that it was necessary to teach 
 the child morality, and that nowhere was there to 
 be found such morality as in the Bible. In refer- 
 ring to this case, a distinguished divine has uttered 
 the following just and truthful sentiments : " We 
 thank the deist for the confession. Whatever our 
 scorn of a man who could be guilty of so foul a dis- 
 honesty, seeking to sweep from the earth a volume 
 to which, all the while, himself recurred for the 
 principles of education, we thank him for his testi- 
 timony, that the morality of Scripture is a morality 
 nowhere else to be found, so that, if there were no 
 Bible, there would be comparatively no source of 
 instruction in duties and virtues, whose neglect and 
 decline would dislocate the happiness of human so- 
 ciety. The deist was right. Deny or disprove the 
 Divine origin of Scripture, and, nevertheless, you 
 must keep the volume as a kind of text-book of mo- 
 rality, if, indeed, you would not wish the banishment 
 from our homes of all that is lovely and sacred, and 
 the breaking up, through the lawlessness of ungo- 
 verned passions, of the quiet and the beauty which 
 are yet round our families." 
 
 Sir William Jones's opinion of the Bible was 
 written on the last leaf of one belonging to him, in 
 these strong terms: "I have regularly and atten- 
 tively read these Holy Scriptures, and am of opinion 
 that this volume, independently of its Divine origin, 
 contains more sublimity and beauty, more pure mo- 
 9 
 
98 TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 
 
 rality, more important history, and finer strains of 
 poetry and elegance, than can be collected from 
 all other books, in whatever age or language they 
 may have been composed." 
 
 The Hon. Robert Botlb is another instance. 
 His whole life and fortune were spent in illustrating 
 the beauties of the two grand volumes of Creation 
 and Revelation. He has said everything in favor 
 of the Bible that language admits of. He called it 
 "that matehlesg book," and has written a whole 
 volume to illustrate its beauties. 
 
 The celebrated John Locke has said : " The mo- 
 rality of the Gospel doth so far excel that of all 
 other books, that to give a man full knowledge of 
 true morality, I would send him to no other book 
 than the New Testament." Being asked a little 
 before his dissolution, " What was the shortest and 
 surest way for a young gentleman to attain true 
 knowledge of the Christian religion in the full and 
 just extent of it ?" he made this memorable reply, 
 " Let him study the Holy Scriptures, especially the 
 New Testament. Therein are contained the words 
 of eternal life. It has God for its author, salvation 
 for its end, and truth, without any mixture of error, 
 for its matter." During the last fifteen years of 
 his life, Mr. Locke applied himself especially to the 
 study of the Holy Scriptures, and he employed the 
 last years of his existence in hardly any thing 
 else. 
 
 Addison says, "After perusing the book of 
 
TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 99 
 
 Psalms, let a judge of the beauties of poetry read a 
 literal translation of Horace or Pindar, and lie •will 
 find in these two last such an absurdity and confu- 
 sion of style, with such a comparative poverty of 
 imagination, as will make him sensible of the vast 
 superiority of Scripture style." 
 
 The learned Salmasius, when on his death-bed, 
 uttered this language : " ! I have lost a world of 
 time I If one year more were to be added to my 
 life, it should be spent in reading David's Psalms, 
 and Paul's Epistles." 
 
 Lord Rochester: A comparison of the 53d 
 chapter of Isaiah with the account given in the four 
 Evangelists of the sufferings of Christ, became the 
 instrument of converting this witty and wicked earl. 
 He told Bishop Burnet that, as he heard this pro- 
 phecy read, and compared it with the record of our 
 Saviour's passion, he felt an inward force upon him, 
 which did so enlighten his mind and convince him, 
 that he could resist it no longer, for the words had 
 an authority which did shoot like rays or beams in 
 his mind, so that he was not only convinced by the 
 reasoning he had about it, which satisfied his under- 
 standing, but by a power which did so effectually 
 constrain him, that he did ever after as firmly be- 
 lieve in his Saviour as if he had seen him in the 
 clouds. 
 
 Amidst the great variety of books which Sir Isaac 
 Newton had constantly before him, that which he 
 studied with the greatest application, was the Bible. 
 
100 TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 
 
 The famous Selden, one of the most eminent phi- 
 losophers and most learned men of his time, towards 
 the end of his days declared to Archbishop Usher, 
 " that notmthstanding he had been so laborious in 
 his inquiries, and curious in his collections, and had 
 possessed himself of a treasure of books and manu- 
 scripts upon all subjects, yet he could rest his soul 
 on none save tlie Scriptures: and, above all, that pas- 
 sage gave the most satisfaction, in Titus, ii. 11-14, 
 "The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath 
 appeared to all men, teaching us, that denying un- 
 godliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, 
 righteously, and godly, in this present world, look- 
 ing for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing 
 of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
 gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
 all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works." 
 
 It is recorded of Edward VI., of England, that, 
 upon a certain occasion, a paper which was called 
 for in the Council Chamber happened to be out of 
 reach : the person concerned to produce it, took the 
 Bible that lay by, and, standing upon it, reached 
 down the paper. The king, observing what was 
 done, ran himself to the place, and, taking the Bible 
 in his hands, kissed it, and laid it up again. This 
 circumstance, though trifling in itself, showed his 
 majesty's great reverence for, and aflfection to, that 
 best of all books. 
 
TESTIMONY FOK THE BIBLE. 101 
 
 " Come, sit near me, let me lean on you," said 
 WiLBERFORCE to a friend a few minutes before his 
 death. Afterwards, putting his arms around that 
 friend, he said, " God bless you, my dear." He be- 
 came agitated, somewhat, and then ceased speaking. 
 Presently, however, he said, " I must leave you, my 
 fond friend, we shall walk no further through this 
 world together, but I hope we shall meet in heaven. 
 Let us talk of heaven. Do not weep for me, dear 
 
 F , d? not weep, for I am very happy, but 
 
 think of me, and let the thought make you press for- 
 ward. I never knew happiness till I found Christ as 
 a Saviour. Read the Bible ! Let no religious book 
 take its place. Through all my perplexities and 
 distresses, I never read any other book, and I never 
 knew the want of any other. It has been my hourly 
 study; and all my knowledge of the doctrines, and, 
 all my acquaintance with the experience and reali- 
 ties of religion, have been derived from the Bible 
 only. I think religious people do not read the Bible 
 enough. Books about religion may be useful enough, 
 but they will not do instead of the simple truth of 
 the Bible." 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, in his final sickness, said to 
 Lockhart, his son-in-law, "Bring me a book." 
 "What book?" said Lockhart. "Can you ask?" 
 said the expiring genius. " There is but one, — the 
 Bible." "I chose the fourteenth chapter of St. 
 John's gospel," says Mr. Lockhart; "he listened 
 9* 
 
102 TESTIMONY FOR THE BIBLE. 
 
 •with mild devotion, and said, when I had done, * Well, 
 this is a great comfort. I have followed you dis- 
 tinctly, and I feel as if I were to be myself again.' 
 But this hope was not realized. During his days of 
 decline, he was sometimes heard murmuring over 
 snatches from Isaiah, and the book of Job, and occa- 
 sionally a Psalm, in the old Scottish version." 
 
 In a letter of Dr. Chalmers to an American friend, 
 acknowledging the receipt of a highly valued relic 
 of Edwards, he alludes to the declaration of a coun- 
 tryman of ours, on his death-bed. Being inquired 
 of respecting his frame and feelings, he replied, 
 " that there is mercy with God in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord." That person was Fisher Ames. Mr. 
 Ames lamented the disuse of the Bible in our schools, 
 and thus wrote on this subject : " Should not the 
 Bible regain the place it once held as a school book ? 
 Its morals are pure, its examples captivating and 
 noble. The reverence for the Sacred Book that is 
 thus early impressed, lasts long, and probably, if 
 not impressed in infancy, never takes firm hold of 
 the mind. One consideration more is important. 
 In no book is there so good English, so pure, and so 
 elegant, and by teaching all the same book, they 
 will speak alike, and the Bible will justly remain 
 the standard of language, as well as of faith. A 
 barbarous provincial jargon will be banished, and 
 taste, uncorrupted by pompous Johnsonian affecta- 
 tion, will be restored." 
 
TESTIMONY FOE THE BIBLE. 103 
 
 To a writer in the " Christian Palladium," who, 
 in 1847, made a visit to the Hon. John Quinct 
 Adams, that distinguished statesman, and yenerable 
 ex-President, said, " My practice, since I was thirty- 
 years of age, has been to read in the Bible the first 
 thing I do every morning. This practice I have fol- 
 lowed, with but few interruptions, for fifty years." 
 
 Similar testimony in the same direction was borne 
 by him in a letter to his son, in 1811, in which he 
 says : " I have for many years made it a practice to 
 read through the Bible once every year. My custom 
 is to read four or five chapters every morning, im- 
 mediately after rising from my bed. It employs 
 about an hour of my time, and seems to me the 
 most suitable manner of beginning the day. In 
 what light soever we regard the Bible, whether with 
 reference to revelation, to history, or to morality, it 
 is an invaluable and inexhaustible mine of know- 
 ledge and virtue." 
 
THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON ITS 
 ENEMIES AND FRIENDS. 
 
 That is a safe criterion, or rule of judgment, which 
 the Saviour has recognised and endorsed in the 
 words, — " The tree is known by its fruit." No 
 system of morals, no articles of faith, are entitled to 
 respect, or worthy of reception, which operate bale- 
 fully upon the heart and the life. They may be 
 plausible and popular, but they are hollow and false, 
 and ought to be cast out and trodden under foot of 
 men. "The tree is known by Hi fruit." Let any 
 theory fail to elevate, adorn, dignify, and purify 
 man, prompting him to a life of holiness and hope, 
 and to act nobly and purely his part in the various 
 relations he is called to sustain, and especially let it 
 prove itself unable to support him in death, the pe- 
 riod in his history in which he needs most support 
 and consolation, and there is evidence, amounting 
 to demonstration, that such theory or system should 
 be rejected with scorn and horror. In both these 
 regards, the Bible enables its friends triumphantly 
 to exclaim to their common foes, — " Their rock is 
 not as our rock, even our enemies themselves being 
 
 the judges." 
 
 104 
 
THE INFLUENCK OF THE BIBLE. 105 
 
 Contrast, says an excellent author, in point of 
 mere benevolence, the lives and deportment of such 
 an infidel as Kousseau and such a Christian as 
 Doddridge ; the one all pride, selfishness, fury, ca- 
 price, rage, gross sensuality, casting about fire- 
 brands and death, professing no rule of morals but 
 his feelings, abusing the finest powers , to the dis- 
 semination, not merely of objections against Chris- 
 4;ianity, but of the most licentious and profligate 
 principles ; Doddridge, all purity, mildness, meek- 
 ness, and love, ardent in his good -will to man, the 
 friend and counsellor of the sorrowful, regular, calm, 
 consistent, dispensing peace and truth by his labors 
 and his writings, living not for himself, but for the 
 common good, to which he sacrificed his health and 
 even life. 
 
 Or, contrast such a man as Volney with Swartze. 
 They both visit distant lands ; they are active and 
 indefatigable in their pursuits; they acquire cele- 
 brity, and communicate respectively a certain im- 
 pulse to their widened circles ; but the one, jaundiced 
 by infidelity, the sport of passion and caprice, lost 
 to all argument and right feeling, comes home to 
 difiuse the poison of unbelief, to be a misery to him- 
 self, the plague and disturber of his country, the 
 dark calumniator of the Christian faith. The other 
 remains far from his native land, to preach the 
 peaceful doctrine on the shores of India; he be- 
 comes the friend and brother of those whom he had 
 never seen, and only heard of as fellow creatures ; 
 
106 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 he diffuses blessings for half a century ; he insures 
 the admiration of the heathen prince near whom he 
 resides ; he becomes the mediator between contend- 
 ing tribes and nations ; he establishes a reputation 
 for purity, integrity, disinterestedness, meekness, 
 which compel all around to respect and love him ; 
 he forms churches, he instructs children, he dis- 
 perses the seeds of charity and truth; he is the 
 model of all the virtues he enjoins. 
 
 The Dying Sceptic. 
 
 "Lo, there, in yonder fancy-haunted room, 
 What muttered curses tremble through the gloom, 
 When pale, and shivering, and bedewed with fear, 
 The dying sceptic felt his hour draw near ; 
 From his parched tongue no meek hosanna fell, 
 No bright hope kindled at his faint farewell. 
 As the last throes of death convulsed bis cheek, 
 He gnashed, and scowled, and raised a hideous shriek, 
 Bounded his eyes into a ghastly glare, 
 Locked his white lips, and all was mute despair." 
 
 Voltaire, in his last illness, sent for Dr. Tronchin, 
 who, when he came, found him in the greatest ago- 
 nies, exclaiming with the utmost horror, " I am 
 abandoned by God and man." He then said, " Oh! 
 doctor, I will give you half of what I am worth if 
 you will give me six months' life !" The doctor an- 
 swered, " Sir, you cannot live six weeks !" Voltaire 
 replied, " Then I shall go to hell." D'Alembert, 
 Diderot, and Marmontel visited him to support his 
 last moments, but were only witnesses to their mu- 
 
THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 107 
 
 tual ignominy, as well as his own. Often would he 
 curse them, and exclaim, " Eetire ! It is you that 
 have brought me to my present state ! Begone ! I 
 could have done without you all, but you could not 
 exist without me. And what a wretched glory you 
 have procured me !" To appease the distraction of 
 his conscience, he wrote to the Abbe Gaultier, en- 
 treating him to visit him, and in a few days thereafter 
 he penned the following declaration : 
 
 " I, the undersigned, declare, that for these four 
 days past, having been afflicted with a vomiting of 
 blood, at the age of eighty-four, and not having 
 been able to drag myself to the church, the Rev., 
 the Rector of St. Sulpice, having been pleased to 
 add to his good works that of sending to me the Abbe 
 Gaultier, a priest, I confessed to him; and if it 
 please God to dispose of me, I die in the holy 
 Catholic Church, in which I was born, hoping that 
 the Divine Mercy will deign to pardon all my faults. 
 If ever I have scandalized the Church, I ask pardon 
 of God and the Church. March the 2d, 1778. 
 
 " Signed Voltaire, in the presence of the Abbe 
 Mignot, my nephew, and the Marquis de Villevielle, 
 my friend." 
 
 Alternately he blasphemed and supplicated God, 
 and in plaintive accents he would frequently cry out, 
 " 0, Christ ! 0, Jesus Christ !" as if he saw the sen- 
 tence with which he had subscribed his epistles in 
 fiery letters before him. The Marshal de Richelieu, 
 his companion in infidelity, flew from his bedside, 
 
108 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 declaring it to be a siglit too terrible to be sustained. 
 Dr. Tronchin, thunderstruck, retired, declaring that 
 the death of the impious mail was terrible indeed ; 
 and the furies of Orestes could give but a faint idea 
 of those of the dying infidel. And the nurse who 
 attended him, being, many years afterwards, re- 
 quested to wait on a sick Protestant gentleman, re- 
 fused, till she was assured he was not a philosopher, 
 declaring that, if he was, she would on no account 
 incur the danger of witnessing such a scene as she 
 had been compelled to do at the death of Voltaire. 
 
 Mirabeau died calling out, — "Give me more 
 laudanum, that I may not think of eternity, and what 
 is to come." 
 
 The last moments of Paine were awful and dis- 
 tressing in the extreme. When his infidel com- 
 panions said to him, " You have lived like a man — 
 we hope you will die like one ;" he observed to one 
 near him, " You see, sir, what miserable comforters 
 I have." He declared, on one occasion, "that if 
 ever the devil had an agent upon earth, he had been 
 one." " There was," says Dr. Manley, his phy- 
 sician, " something remarkable in his conduct about 
 this period, (which comprised about two weeks imme- 
 diately preceding his death,) particularly when we 
 reflect that Thomas Paine was the author of ' The 
 Age of Reason.' He would call out, during his 
 paroxysms of distress, without intermission, ' Lord, 
 help me ! God, help me ! Jesus Christ, help me ! 
 Lord, help me !' — repeating the same expressions, 
 
THB INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 109 
 
 without' any, even the least variation, in a tone 
 of voice that would alarm the house. This conduct 
 induced me to think that he had abandoned his 
 former opinions; and I was more inclined to that 
 belief when I understood from his nurse, who is a 
 very serious, and, I believe, pious woman, that he 
 would inquire, when he saw her engaged with a book, 
 what she was reading ; being answered, and at the 
 same time asked whether she would read aloud, he 
 assented, and would give particular attention." But 
 when his physician repeatedly pressed him to confess 
 his guilt and error, and asked him, " Do you believe, 
 or, let me qualify the question, do you wish to be- 
 lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God ?" — after a 
 pause of some minutes, he sullenly answered, " I have 
 no wish to believe on that subject." Dr. Manley re- 
 marks, "For my own part I believe, that had not 
 Thomas Paine been such a distinguished infidel, he 
 would have left less equivocal evidences of a change 
 of opinion." The woman whom he had seduced from 
 her husband and children in France, lamented to a 
 friend, who visited Paine in his departing moments — 
 " For this man I have given up my family and friends, 
 my property and my religion ; judge, then, of my 
 distress, when he tells me that the principles he has 
 taught will not bear me out." 
 
 When the atheist Hobbes drew near to death, 
 
 he declared, " I am about to take a leap in the dark ;" 
 
 and the last sensible words that he uttered were, 
 
 " I shall be glad to find a hole to creep out of the 
 
 10 
 
110 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 world at." Emerson, towards the close of his life, 
 crawled about the floor, at one time praying and at 
 another swearing. Newport's last words were, — 
 " Oh, the insufferable pangs of hell and damnation." 
 
 The Dying Christian. 
 
 " Go, child of darkness ! see a Christian die 1 
 Ko horror pales his lips, or dims hia eye, 
 No fiend-shaped phantoms of destruction start 
 The hope religion pillows on his heart, 
 When with a faltering hand he waves adieu 
 To all who love so well, and weep so true : 
 Meek, as an infant to the mother's breast 
 Turns, fondly longing for its wonted rest. 
 He pants, for where congenial spirits stray. 
 Turns to his God, and sighs his soul away." 
 
 When Paul stood on the shore of eternity, his lan- 
 guage was, " I am now ready to be offered, and the 
 time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a 
 good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept 
 the faith, henceforth there is laid up for me a crown 
 of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, 
 shall give me at that day." When John Knox was 
 near his last breath, a friend who had prayed with 
 him, having asked whether he had heard what was 
 said, " Would to God," was his reply, " that you had 
 all heard those words with such an ear and heart as 
 I !" then looking heavenward, he said, " Lord Jesus, 
 receive my spirit," and without a struggle, entered 
 into the joy of his Lord. Addison's reply to a young 
 aobleman, who requested him to impart his last in- 
 
THE INFLUENCE OP THE BIBLE. Ill 
 
 junctions, was, " I have sent for you, that you may 
 see how a Christian can die." It was in allusion to 
 the last moments of this truly great man that Dr. 
 Young wrote : — 
 
 " He taught us how to live, and, 1 too high 
 A price for knowledge 1 taught us how to die !" 
 
 Halyburton, when dying, thus addressed those 
 around him — " Here is a demonstration of the re- 
 ality and power of faith and godliness. I, a poor, 
 weak and timorous man, once as much afraid of 
 death as any one ; I, who was many years under the 
 terrors of death, come, in the mercy of God, and by 
 the power of his grace, composedly, and with joy, to 
 look death in the face. I have seen it in its pale- 
 ness, and all the circumstances of horror that attend 
 it. I dare look it in the face in its most ghastly 
 shape, and hope to have in a little time the victory 
 over it. Glory, glory to him ! what of God do I 
 see ! I have never seen anything like it ! The begin- 
 ning and end of religion are wonderfully sweet ! I 
 long for his salvation, I bless his name ! I have found 
 him ! I am taken up in blessing him ! I am dying : 
 rejoicing in the Lord ! 0, I could not have believed 
 that I should bear, and bear cheerfully, as I have 
 done, this rod, which hath lain on me so long. This 
 is a miracle. Fain without pain ! you see a man 
 dying a monument of the glorious power of astonish- 
 ing grace!" Some time after, he said: — "When I 
 shall be so weakened as not to be able to speak, I 
 
112 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 will give you, if I can, a sign of triumph Trhen I am 
 near to glory." This he did, for when one said, "I 
 hope you are encouraging yourself in the Lord," not 
 being able to speak, he lifted up his hands, clapped 
 them, and quickly after eicpired. 
 
 "I am full of confidence," said Dr. Doddridge, 
 " there is a hope set before me : I have fled, I still 
 fly for refuge to that hope. In Him I trust. In 
 Him I have strong consolation, and shall assuredly 
 be accepted in the Beloved of my soul." 
 
 "Do not think," declared Mr. Hervey, "that I 
 am afraid to die ! I assure you I am not. I know 
 what my Saviour hath done for me, and I want to 
 be gone. But I wonder and lament to think of the 
 love of Christ in doing so much for me, and how little 
 I have done for Him." A little before his death, he 
 said: — "The great conflict is over! Now all is 
 done !" 
 
 "It will not be long," exclaimed Mr. Toplady, 
 " before God takes me ; for no mortal man can live 
 (bursting into tears) after the glories which God has 
 manifested to my soul." 
 
 To some young men whom Dr. Payson invited to 
 visit him, he observed : — " Death comes every night 
 and stands by my bed-side in the form of terrible 
 convulsions, every one of which threatens to sepa- 
 rate the soul from the body. These continue to 
 grow worse and worse, until every bone is almost 
 dissolved with pain, leaving me with the certainty 
 that I shall have it all to endure again the next 
 
THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE. 113 
 
 night. Yet, while my body is thus tortured, the soul 
 is perfectly, perfectly happy and peaceful — more 
 happy than I can possibly express to you. I lie 
 here, and feel these convulsions extending higher and 
 higher, without the least uneasiness ; but my soul is 
 filled with joy unspeakable. I seem to revive in a 
 flood of glory which God pours down upon me. And 
 ■ I know, I know that my happiness is but begun, I 
 cannot doubt that it will last for ever. And now, 
 is all this a delusion ? Is it a delusion which can fill 
 the soul to overflowing with joy in such circum- 
 stances ? If so, it is surely a delusion better than 
 any reality ; but no, it is not, a delusion, I feel that 
 it is not. I do not merely know that I shall enjoy 
 all this, I enjoy it now." 
 Thus is it true, that 
 
 "Death has no terrors for the Christian's soul, 
 His sting's extracted, and his mighty doit 
 Was blunted by its task on Calvary." 
 
 10* 
 
C3 
 
 1:4 
 
 >-» 
 
 M 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 n 
 
 • 
 
 H 
 
 ft 
 1^ 
 O 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 E.I 
 t» 
 
 o 
 o 
 n 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 Jebu and Jehoahazor Ju- 
 
 ash and Jeroboam, II. 
 Jeroboam II., vh. i. 1. 
 Jeroboam II., ch. i. ]. 
 
 Zechariah. Shallum, Me- 
 naliem, Pekaiah, Pekah, 
 and Hosea. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Pekah and Hosea 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Joash,Amaziah,orAzariah.^ 
 
 Dzziah, ch. i. 1. 
 ( Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, ? 
 I Hezekiah. S 
 ( Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, ? 
 J Hezekiah,and Manasseh. J 
 
 J Uzziah or Manasseh. 
 S Jotham, Ahaz, and Heze- ) 
 i kiah, ch. i. 1. J 
 S About the close of Heze- 
 1 kiah's reign. 
 
 Josiah, ch. 1. 1. 
 
 Josiah. 
 
 Jehoiakim. 
 
 During all the captivity. 
 r Soon alter the siege of Je- 
 < rusalem by Nebuchad- 
 l nezzar. 
 
 Captivity. 
 ( Alter the return from Ba- 
 ) hylon. 
 
 1 
 
 Between 856 and 784. 
 Between 810 and 725. 
 Between 810 and 725. 
 
 Between 810 and 698. 
 
 Between 810 and 660, 
 or later. 
 
 Between 7.58 and 699. 
 Between 720 and 698. 
 Between 640 and 609. 
 Between 628 and .586. 
 Between 612 and 598. 
 Between 606 and 534. 
 
 Between 588 and 583. 
 
 Between 595 and .'i36. 
 
 About 520 or 518. 
 
 Between 520 and 510. 
 Between 4.16 and 397. 
 
 
 Jonah, 
 Amos, 
 Hosea, 
 
 Isaiah, 
 
 Joel, I 
 
 Micah, 
 
 Nahum, 
 
 Zephaniah, 
 
 Jeremiah, 
 
 Habakkuk, 
 
 Daniel, 
 
 Obadiah, 
 
 Ezekiel, 
 
 Haggai, 
 
 Zechariah, 
 
 Malachi, 
 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 w 
 
 .S 
 
 Prom 4001 to 1635. 
 
 2180 or 2130. 
 
 From 1635 to 1490. 
 
 1490. 
 From 1490 to 1451. 
 
 1451. 
 Prom 1451 to 1425. 
 " 1425 to 1120. 
 " 1241 to 1231. 
 
 5 " 1171 to 1055. 
 J " 1055 to 101.1. 
 
 ( At various times 
 i Those by David 
 ( from 1060 to 1015. 
 About 1010. 
 '■ 1000. 
 " 977. 
 
 C From 1015 to 896. 
 896 to 562. 
 
 ' 4004 to 536. 
 " 536 to 458. 
 " 455 to 420. 
 " 521 to 493 
 
 •3 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Joshua. 
 Samuel. 
 
 Comp. by Samuel. 
 Nathan, Gad, and 
 others. 
 
 David and others. 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 Nnthin, Gad, Ahl- 
 jah, Iddo, lialah, 
 and others. 
 
 Ezra and others. 
 
 Ezra. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Ezra. 
 
 a 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 Job. 
 
 Exodjis. 
 
 Levitious. 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 Deuteronomy. 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 Judges. 
 
 Kuth. 
 
 1 SamueL 7 
 
 2 Samuel r 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 Solomon's Song. 
 
 Proverbs. 
 
 Ecclesiastes. 
 
 1 Kings. I 
 
 2 Kings. 5 
 
 1 Chronicles. ) 
 
 2 Chronicles. J 
 Ezra. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 Esther. 
 
 (114) 
 
NAMES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The sacred volume is known by various and sig- 
 nificant titles. It is called The Bible, or t%e booh, 
 from the Greek word, /3«^Xos, book, a name given 
 originally (like liber in Latin) to the inner bark of 
 the linden, or teil-tree, and afterwards to the bark 
 of the papyrus, the materials of which early books 
 were sometimes made. So prevailing has been the 
 sense of Holy Scripture being the Book, the worthi- 
 est and best, that one which explained all other 
 books, standing up in their midst — like Joseph's 
 kingly sheaf, to which all the other sheaves did obei- 
 sance — that this name of "bible" or "book" has 
 come to be restricted to it alone : just as " scripture" 
 means no more than "writing;" but this inspired 
 writing has been felt to be so far above all other 
 writings, that this name also it has challenged as 
 exclusively its own. 
 
 It is called the Old and New Testament ; the word 
 Testament signifying a will or covenant, and being 
 given because the book contains the substance of 
 God's covenant with the Jews under the legal dis- 
 pensation, and the substance of the Christian cove- 
 nant, which was sealed by the blood of Christ. 
 
 It is called the Oracles of God, because it contains 
 the answers which God has given from his holy 
 
 115 
 
116 NAMES OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 place, to the inquiries of his people, or to indicate 
 the place where, under the old dispensation, the will 
 of God was revealed. 
 
 It is sometimes called the canon of Scripture, from 
 a Greek word which signified, primarily, a measuring 
 rod, a rule, and which being first applied figuratively 
 to the inspired Scriptures, as being the measure or 
 model of religious conduct and belief, afterwards 
 came to signify merely a list, or catalogue. 
 
 "The Law" and "the Prophets" are each era- 
 ployed, and sometimes unitedly by a common figure 
 of speech, to designate the whole of the Old Testa- 
 ment. 
 
 The word holi/ is often connected with other titles, 
 to express the pure quality, and the holy tendency 
 of the inspired volume. 
 
 Of all the titles which the Bible has received, the 
 "Word of God" is perhaps the most impressive and 
 complete. It is sufficient to justify the faith of the 
 feeblest Christian, and it gathers up all that the most 
 earnest search can unfold. We may say more at 
 large what this title involves, but more than this we 
 cannot say. It teaches us to regard the Bible as the 
 utterance of Divine wisdom and love. 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The first five books of the Old Testament, which 
 are Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Beu- , 
 teronomy, are sometimes called the Pentateuch, from 
 pente, five, and teuchos, an instrument or volume. 
 They were written by Moses more than 3000 years 
 ago, and are the most ancient writings in the world. 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 The Hebrews call it, and the other books of Moses, 
 from the first word or words, but the Greeks call it 
 Genesis, or generation, because it relates the history 
 of the creation, and about twenty-four generations 
 descended from Adam. It extends to 2369 years ; 
 informs us of God's making the world; of man's 
 happy state, and fall ; of the propagation of man- 
 kind in the lines of Cain, the murderer of Abel, and 
 of Seth ; of the rise of religion, and the general 
 apostasy from it ; of the flood, the salvation of 
 Noah's family by an ark, and their repeopling of the 
 world ; of the origin of nations, and the building of 
 Babel; of the life, and death, and posterity of Na- 
 hor, Lot, Abraham, Isaac, Esau, Jacob, and Jo- 
 seph. No history but this a£Fords any probable ac- 
 
 117 
 
118 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 count of ancient things, and this has concurrent tes- 
 timony of almost every authentic historian we have, 
 as of Abydenus, Berosus, Magasthenes, Polyhister, 
 Nicolaus, &c. Whether Moses wrote this book while 
 in Midian, or rather when he led the Hebrews through 
 the desert, is not agreed. 
 
 In reading Genesis, we may discover intimations 
 of Christ, not only in the promises, but in the cha- 
 racters described, many of whom were types or 
 figures of the Saviour. See for example, Gen. ii. 
 7, &c., compared with 1 Cor. xv. 45-49, &c. ; Gen. 
 xiv. 18-20, compared with Heb. vii. 
 
 REFERENCES IN GENESIS. 
 
 i.l; Hel). xi. 3. 
 
 Ui. 4; 2 0or. xi. 3. 
 
 iii. 6; 1 Tim. ii. 14. 
 
 IT. 4; Heb. xi. 4. 
 
 ir. 8: 1 John iii. 12; 
 
 Jude 11. 
 T. 24; Heb. xi. 5. 
 Ti. 12 ; 1 Pet. iii. 20. 
 Tl. 14; Heb. xi.7; 2 Pet 
 
 ii. 5. 
 TU.4i MattxxiT. 37,38. 
 
 xii. 1; Heb. xi. 8. 
 
 xiT. 18; Heb. Tii. 1. 
 
 XT. 6; Rom. iT. 3; James 
 
 ii. 23. 
 XTi.l6; Gal.iT.22. 
 xviii. 10 ; Heb. xi. 11. 
 XTiii. 12; 1 Pet. iii. 6. 
 xix. 24; Luke XTii. 28, 
 xix. 25; 2 Pet. ii. 
 
 Jude, 7. 
 xix. 26; Luke XTii. 32. 
 
 xxi.l,S; aaI.iT.28. 
 xxii. 1,10; Heb. xi. 17; 
 
 James ii. 21. 
 xxii. 18 ; Luke i. 65. 
 XXT. 22; Rom. ix. 10. 
 xxT. 33 ; Heb. xii. 16. 
 xxTii. 27; Heb. xi. 20. 
 xlTiii. 15; Heb.xi. 21. 
 xlix. 10; Jobs i. 49; 
 
 Luke i. 32. 
 1.24; Heb.xi.22. 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 This is the second book of Moses. The name is 
 derived from ex, out, and odos, a way, and it is thus 
 applied as denoting the departure of the Israelites 
 out of Egypt. The book is a narrative of the trans- 
 actions of about a hundred and forty-five years, from 
 the death of Joseph, A. M. 2369, to the erection of 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 119 
 
 the tabernacle in 2514, particularly of the tyranny 
 of Pharaoh, the bondage and marvellous increase of 
 the Israelites in Egypt, the Lord's sending Moses 
 and Aaron to deliver them ; the ten plagues inflicted 
 on the Egyptians for refusing to let them go, and 
 the destruction- of their king and army in the Red 
 Sea ; the Israelites' departure from Egypt ; safe pas- 
 sage through the Red Sea; their wonderful suste- 
 nance by sweetened water, or water from a dry rock, 
 and with bread from heaven ; God's publishing and 
 giving them his law at Sinai, and their idolatrous 
 making and worship of the golden calf; the direc- 
 tions concerning the tabernacle, and consecration of 
 priests ; the oblations for and actual erection of the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 This book is cited as the work of Moses by David, 
 Daniel, and others of the sacred writers, and it has 
 been remarked, that twenty-five distinct passages are 
 quoted from it by Christ and his apostles in express 
 words, and nineteen in substance. 
 
 Exodus contains the covenant of the moral law, 
 distinct from the covenant made with Abraham ; 
 Gal. iii. 17. Christ was prefigured by the rock that 
 followed Israel, and the manna which fed them, and 
 he was the angel who conducted them. Moses was 
 a type of Christ as a lawgiver, mediator, deliverer, 
 and intercessor ; as the head of the Church, as the 
 guide and Saviour of Israel. The deliverance of 
 Israel from Egypt, and their journey through the 
 wilderness, are lively figures of the deliverance of 
 
120 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Christians from the bondage of sin, and of their 
 journey through this world's wilderness to the land 
 of heavenly rest. 
 
 BEFERENCES IN EXODUS. 
 
 iL2; Heb. xi. 23. 
 
 ii. U; Heb. xL 21; Acte 
 
 TiL24. 
 Si. 2; ActSTii. 30. 
 zii. 7 ; Heb. zi. 28. 
 
 xly. 22 ; 1 Cor. x. 2 ; Heb. 
 
 xi. 29. 
 xvi. 15; John -vi. 31, 49; 
 
 1 Cor. X. 3. 
 xrii. 6 ; 1 Cor. x. 4. 
 
 Leviticus. 
 
 xix. 6 ; 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
 xix. 12 ; Heb. xii. 18. 
 xxiy. 8 ; Heb. xi. 19. 
 xxTi. 35 ; Heb. xi. 2. 
 xxxii. 6 ; 1 Cor. x. 7. 
 
 This third book of Moses is so called because it 
 contains principally the laws and regulations rela- 
 ting to the Levites, priests, and sacrifices. The Le- 
 vites were the descendants of Levi, the son of Jacob. 
 The book contains twenty-seven chapters, divided 
 into four principal sections : — (1.) The laws concern- 
 ing sacrifices. (2.) The consecration of the high- 
 priests. (3.) Purification, &c. (4.) Sacred festi- 
 vals. It contains, also, many of the laws by which 
 the civil department of the government was to 
 be administered, besides many remarkable prophe- 
 cies. The Epistle to the Hebrews is the best 
 commentary on this Book. The things here de- 
 scribed are shadows of better things to come, even 
 of Christ and redemption through Him. The burnt- 
 offering shows us the full, perfect, and sufiScient 
 sacrifice of Christ once ofiered, whose blood cleanses 
 from all sin. The sin-offering, part of which was 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 121 
 
 burnt mtliout the camp, represents Christ, our sin- 
 offering, dying for us without the gate of Jerusalem. 
 Christ is the sum and the substance of all. The 
 washings and cleansings point out to us the purify- 
 ing influences of the Holy Spirit. The oil is an 
 emblem of his unction. The particular directions 
 respecting worship, show us the vast importance of 
 reverence and attention in all our worship. Boyle 
 observes : — " The ceremonial law, with all its mystic 
 rites, like the manger to the shepherds, holds forth, 
 wrapped in his swaddling clothes, the infant Jesus." 
 
 KEFERBNCES IN LEVITICUS. 
 
 xii. 3. 4«; John yi. 22; 
 
 Luke ii. 21-4. 
 SUT. 4; Matt, Tiii. 4. 
 XVL14; Heb. iz. 13. 
 
 xTi. 17; Luke i. 10. 
 
 xYiii. 6; Horn. i. 4, 6; Luke XTii. 3. 
 
 Oal. iii. 12. 
 xix. 15 ; James ii. 1. 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 xix. 17; Matt. zriiL 1£; 
 
 xix. 18; Gal. T. 14. 
 XX. 1(1: John viii. 5. 
 
 10^ 
 1.12 
 
 xxTi.I2; 2 Cor. 71.18. 
 
 This book, the fourth of the Pentateuch, receives 
 its denomination from the numbering of the families 
 of Israel by Moses and Aaron, who mustered the 
 tribes, and marshalled the army of the Hebrews in 
 their passfige through the wilderness. A great part 
 of the book is historical, relating several remarkable 
 events which happened in that journey. It compre- 
 hends the history of about 38 years. The brazen 
 serpent hung upon a pole, (chap. xxi. v. 9.) was i, 
 striking type of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and the r&> 
 11 
 
122 
 
 THE BOOKS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 covery of the Israelites, of the recovery of the 
 perishing sinner through faith in him. See John, 
 iii. 14, 15. 
 
 KEFERENCES IN NTTHBERS. 
 
 Tiii. 16; Luke U. 23. 
 ix. 18 ; 1 Cor. x. 1. 
 xi. i; 1 Cor. x. 6. 
 xii. 7 ; Heb. iii. 2. 
 xiv. 27; 1 Cor. ^ 10; 
 neb. iiL 17. 
 
 xri. 1 ; Jude 11. 
 xix. 3 ; Heb. xiii. 11. * 
 XX. 8; ICor. X. 4. 
 xxi. 5, 6 ; 1 Cor. x. 9. 
 xxi. 9 ; Jobn iii. 14. 
 xxii.23; lPet.ii. 16. 
 
 xxii. 39 : 2 Pet. n. ISj 
 
 Jude ii. 
 xxiT. 14 ; BeT. ii. 14. 
 XXT. 9; 1 Cor. x. 8. 
 xxvi. 65 ; 1 Cor. X. T. 
 xxTiii. 9; Matt. xiL ▼. 
 
 Deuteronomy. 
 
 From deuteros, second, and nomos, law, is the last 
 of the five books of Moses. As its name imports, it 
 contains a repetition of the civil and moral law, 
 ■which was a^ second time delivered by Moses, with 
 some additions and explanations, as well to impress 
 it more forcibly upon the Israelites in general, as in 
 particular for the benefit of those who, being born 
 in the wilderness, were not present at the first pro- 
 mulgation of the law. It contains, also, a recapitu- 
 lation of the several events which had befallen the 
 Israelites since their departure from Egypt, with 
 severe reproaches for their past misconduct, and 
 earnest exhortations to future obedience. In chap, 
 xviii. V. 18, there is a most plain prophecy of Christ : 
 See Acts iii. 22. Moses directed that this book 
 should be read every seven years, and appointed the 
 time and manner of doing it. (Deut. xxxi. 9-13.) 
 It was written, probably, A. M. 2552. It finishes 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 123 
 
 Tnth an account of the death of Moses, which is 
 supposed to have been added by his successor, 
 Joshua. 
 
 REFERENCES IN DEUTEEONOMT. 
 
 Ti.13; Matt. IT. 10. 
 
 
 Y. 17 ; Ephes. Ti. 9. 
 
 xxiT. 1; Matt. t. 31; 
 
 Ti. 16; Matt. iv. Y. 
 
 
 xxtU. 6; Heb. z. 28. 
 
 Matt. xix. 7; Mark 
 
 Tiii. 3; Matt. ir. 4. 
 
 
 XTiii.l; ICor.ix. 13. 
 
 X. 4. 
 
 i. 17; Acts X. 34, 
 
 Rom. 
 
 XTiU. 18; John i. 45; 
 
 XXT. 4 ; 1 Cor. ix. 9. 
 
 xiLU; Coloss. 
 
 m.2S. 
 
 Acts iU. 22; Acts 
 
 xxTii. 26 ; Oal. iii. 10. 
 
 
 
 Til. 37. 
 
 XXX. 12-14; Horn. x. 6-8. 
 
 The next twelve booJcs, from Joshua to Job, are 
 called historical hooks. 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 The Book of Joshua is understood to have been 
 written by himself, with the exception of a few verses 
 in the end, giving an accountof his death, and it is 
 afterwards quoted under his name. These last verses 
 were added by one of his successors, probably by 
 Eleazer, Phinehas, or Samuel. The book continues 
 the sacred history from the period of the death of 
 Moses to that of the death of Joshua and of Eleazer, 
 a space of about 30 years. It contains an account 
 of the conquest and division of the land of Canaan, 
 the renewal of the covenant with the Israelites, and 
 the death of Joshua. There are two passages in it 
 which show that it was written by a person contem- 
 porary with the events it records. Josh. v. 1-vi. 25. 
 Joshua was a distinguished type of Christ, conduct- 
 
124 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, 
 
 ing his people through every diflBculty to the heav- 
 enly Canaan. 
 
 'Though Dum'rous hosts of mighty foes, 
 Though earth and hell their way oppose, 
 He safely leads their souls along ; 
 His loving- kindness, 0! how strong 1 
 
 REFERENCES IN JOSHUA. 
 
 I. 5; Heb. xiii. 5. lii. I ; James U. 25. Ivi. 20 ; Heb. xi. 30, 31. 
 
 11 ; Heb. xL 31. I iii. U ; Acts tu. 45. I sir. 1, 2 ; Acta ziiL 19. 
 
 Judges. 
 
 The authorship of the Book of Judges is not cer- 
 tainly known. It appears to be the work of one 
 author, who lived after the time of the judges, and 
 he is generally thought to be Samuel. To him Jew- 
 ish tradition also ascribes it. It derives its title from 
 the fact that it gives us the history of the Israelites 
 under the administration of fifteen judges, viz : from 
 eighteen or twenty years after the death of Joshua, 
 or about, B. c. 1564, to the time of Saul, or about 
 B. c. 1110 ; a period of more than four hundred and 
 fifty years. It also exhibits the sinfulness of man 
 in the conduct of the Israelites, and how certainly 
 punishment follows sin, as well as records the good- 
 ness of God in forgiving them. 
 
 The judges, already referred to, were not a regu- 
 lar succession of governors, but occasional deliverers, 
 raised up by God, to rescue Israel from oppression 
 and to administer justice. Without assuming the 
 state of royal authority, they acted for the time as 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 125 
 
 vicegerents of Jehovah, the invisihle king. Their 
 power seems not to have been unlike that of the suf- 
 fetes of Carthage and Tyre, or of the archons of 
 Athens. The government of the people may be de- 
 scribed as a republican confederacy, the elders and 
 princes having authority in their respective tribes, 
 
 BEFEEENCES IN JVDGES. 
 U. 16 ; Acts xiii. 2D. | Qenerall;, HeK zi. 32, 40. 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 The Book of Ruth is so called from the name of 
 the person, a native of Moab, whose history it con- 
 tains. It may be considered as a supplement to the 
 book of Judges, to which it was joined in the Hebrew 
 Canon, and the latter part of which it greatly re- 
 sembles, bemg a detached story belonging to the 
 same period. It has only four chapters ; and though 
 there are at its close some highly important genea- 
 logical facts, its prominent design is to show the 
 watchful care of God's Providence over such as fear 
 and trust him. The book was certainly written after 
 the birth of David, and probably by the prophet 
 Samuel, though some have attributed it to Hezekiah, 
 and others to Ezra. 
 
 SEFESENCES IN RTTTn. 
 JT. 18; Matt. 1, 4; and Luke iii. 31, 33. 
 
 I. AND II. Samuel. 
 
 The first and second Books of Samuel bear the 
 name of that prophet, because he wrote twenty- 
 11* 
 
126 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 four chapters of the first book. Nathan and Gad 
 are supposed to have completed them. (1 Chron. 
 xxix. 29.) They constitute an important part of the 
 annals of the Jewish nation. The first book em- 
 braces a period of eighty years, from the birth of 
 Samuel to the death of Saul, and relates to Eli and 
 Samuel, the last two of the judges, and Saul and 
 David, the first two of their kings. The second book 
 embraces a period of about forty years, and contains 
 the national records during the long reign of David, 
 as well as the events of his personal history. Samuel 
 began the order of the prophets, which was never 
 discontinued till the death of Zechariah and Malachi. 
 (Acts 3 : 24.) 
 
 BEFERENCES IN I. SAMUEL. 
 xxi. B; Matt xiL 3, 4 ; Hark ii. 25 ; I xyi. 12 ; Acts rii. 46. 
 liUke vi. 4. ' Generally Acts ziii. 21, 23. 
 
 REFERENCES IN II. SAMUEL. 
 ziL24; Matt. 1.6. 
 
 I. Kings. 
 
 1st Kings contains the history of 126 years; be- 
 gins with Solomon's appointment to the throne; 
 describes David's death, the reign of Solomon, the 
 building of the temple, Solomon's sin ; his death, the 
 division of the twelve tribes into the kingdoms of 
 Israel and Judah, (from this time the people of the 
 ten tribes are called Israel, and those of the king- 
 dom of Judah are called Jewi) ; the account of Elijah, 
 the prophet, and of several kings. The reign of 
 Solomon is a figure of the peaceful reign of the 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 12T 
 
 Saviour. The temple itself, where alone sacrifice was 
 to be offered, and of which so much is afterwards 
 said, is often used by the sacred writers as an image 
 of the beauty and perfection of the Church of Grod. 
 When the Israelites became idolaters they never 
 prospered. 
 
 REFERENCES IK 1. KINGS. 
 
 ii. 10; Acts ii. 29; Actsjz. 1; Matt. xil. 42; LukelxTii. 1 ; Luke iv. 25. 
 xiii.36. xL31. XTiii. 42 ; Jamea T. 17. 
 
 II. Kings. 
 
 2d Kings contains the history of 344 years. The 
 histories of Israel and Judah are here carried on to- 
 gether ; Elijah is taken up to heaven, and Elisha suc- 
 ceeds him ; the reigns of many kings in Israel and 
 Judah are described ; the ten tribes of Israel are car- 
 ried captives to Assyria; and, in about 160 years 
 afterwards, Judah is carried captive to Babylon. 
 See the evil and consequences of sin; In Elijah, 
 and afterwards in Elisha, we see how much good one 
 resolute man of God may do. The seed of David is 
 continued on the throne. See the faithfulness of 
 God. 
 
 REFERENCES IN II. KINGS. 
 iv. 29 ; Luke x. 4. | v. 14 ; Luke iv. 27 
 
 I. AND II. Chronicles. 
 
 1st and 2d Chronicles (or AnnaU,) are in some 
 sense supplemental to the two books of Kings. These 
 books were called by the Jews, " Words of Days," 
 that is, " Diaries," or "Journals." They are called 
 
128 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 in the LXX, Paraleipomena, which signifies, "things 
 omitted." In them are found many particulars 
 which are not extant elsewhere. The authorship of 
 them is generally ascribed to Ezra. The first book 
 traces the rise and propagation of the children of 
 Israel, from Adam, together with a circumstantial 
 account of the reign and transactions of David ; the 
 second continues the narrative, relates the progress 
 and dissolution of the kingdom of Judea, (apart from 
 Israel,) to the year of the return of the people 
 from Babylon. Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles 
 should be read and compared together, as they re- 
 late substantially the same histories, though with 
 different degrees of particularity, and with different 
 means of information. 
 
 REFERENCES IN I. CHRONICLES, 
 zxiii. 13 ; Heb. T. 4. | xxir. 10 ; Luke L S. 
 
 Ezra. 
 Ezra begins with the repetition of the last two 
 verses of the second Book pf Chronicles, and carries 
 the Jevdsh history through a period of seventy-nine 
 years, commencing from the edict of Cyrus. It is to 
 be observed, that between the dedication of the tem- 
 ple and the departure of Ezra, that is, between the 
 sixth and seventh chapters of this book, there was an 
 interval of about fifty-eight years, during which 
 nothing is here related concerning the Jews, except 
 that, contrary to God's command, they intermarried 
 with Gentiles. This book is written in Chaldee from 
 the eighth verse of the fourth chapter to the twenty- 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 129 
 
 seventh verse of the seventh chapter. It is probable 
 that the sacred historian used the Chaldean language 
 in this part of his work, because it contains chiefly 
 letters and decrees written in that language, the 
 original words of which he might think it right to 
 record ; and indeed the people, who were recently re- 
 turned from the Babylonian captivity, were at least 
 as familiar with the Chaldee as they were with the 
 Hebrew tongue. Ezra, the author of the book, was 
 of the sacerdotal family, being a direct descendant 
 from Aaron, and succeeded Zerubbabel in the govern- 
 ment of Judea. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 The Book of Nehemiah may be regarded aa a 
 continuation of, or supplement to, the Book of Ezra, 
 and in some Bibles it is called the second book of 
 Ezra, though it is unquestionably the work of Nehe- 
 miah. 
 
 This book contains an account of the motives and 
 designs of Nehemiah in wishing to restore Jerusalem, 
 the place of his fathers' sepulchres ; of the commis- 
 sion he received ; his associates in the work ; their 
 various successes and difliculties ; the introduction 
 of a better order of things, both in the religious and 
 civil departments of the government, and a census 
 or register of the people. The Old Testament his- 
 tory closes with this book, b. c. 420. After the 
 death of Nehemiah, Judea became subject to the 
 government of Syria. 
 
130 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 ESTHEB. 
 
 The Book of Esther is so designated because it 
 contains the history of Esther, the Jewish captive, 
 who, by her remarkable accomplishments, gained the 
 affection of king Ahasuerus, and by marriage with 
 him was raised to the throne of Persia. It relates 
 to the origin and ceremonies of the feast of Purim, 
 instituted in commemoration of the great deliverance 
 which she, by her interest, procured for the Jews, 
 whose general destruction had been concerted by the 
 offended pride of Haman. Its authorship has been 
 ascribed to Ezra, to Mordecai, or to the distinguished 
 persons who lived at that time, and are known by 
 the title of the great Synagogue. 
 
 The five following books are more simply religious 
 than most of the preeeding. They are called poeti- 
 cal books, because they are chiefly written in verse in 
 the original tongue. 
 
 Job. 
 
 This book takes its name from the venerable 
 patriarch whose history it records. Its antiquity 
 and the brevity of its style make it confessedly 
 difiBcult of interpretation. But these difficulties 
 seldom refer to topics of religious importance. 
 
 As Job is mentioned in Scripture in connection 
 with other known saints, (Ezek. xiv. 14; James v. 11), 
 it maybe safely concluded that he was a real person, 
 
THE BOOES OF TEE BIBLE. 131 
 
 and that the narrative is no fiction. This conclu- 
 sion is sustained by the details given of persons and 
 places, and by other internal evidence. Uz, the 
 country which he inhabited, was probably in the 
 northeast of Arabia Deserta. 
 
 The age in which Job lived is a question that has 
 created much discussion. The most probable opinion 
 fixes it as earlier than Abraham. The book may be 
 read, therefore, between the 11th and 12th chapters 
 of Genesis, as a supplement to the concise record of 
 the early condition of pur race, given by Moses. 
 
 Respecting the author of the book, a difierence of 
 opinion prevails. Some ascribe it to Job, others to 
 Elihu, and others to Moses. Whoever was its author, 
 its canonical authority is proved by its place in the 
 Jewish Scriptures, and the recognition of the whole 
 collection by our Lord and his Apostles. 
 
 REFERENCES IIT JOB. 
 
 L 21 ; 1 Tim. vi. 7. I T. 13 ; 1 Cor. iii. 19. I xxxiv. 18 ; Acta x. 3*. 
 
 ii. 10 ; Jam«s t. 11. I t. 17 ; Heb. xii. 5. | 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 The Book of Psalms is entitled in the Hebrew, 
 the Booh of Hymns, or Praises, because the greater 
 part of them are effusions of grateful praise to God, 
 while the rest are the outpourings of penitential 
 grief in regular measures. In the Gospels it is va- 
 riously called "The Book of Psalms," "The Prophet," 
 
132 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 or " David," from the name of its principal author. 
 Among the other authors reckoned by the Jews, are 
 Moses, Solomon, Asaph, Heman, Ethan, Jeduthun, 
 and the three sons of Korah. The Tirhole was pro- 
 bably arranged in its present form by Ezra. 
 
 They are sometimes called The Psalter, from the 
 Psaltery, a musical instrument v^ed to accompany 
 them ■when sung. 
 
 The authority and inspiration of this book have 
 always been acknowledged by both Jews and Chris- 
 tians. It is quoted in the New Testament, or clearly 
 referred to, upwards of seventy times. 
 
 In a literary point of view, the Psalms have been 
 greatly and justly admired, and men of distinction 
 have vied with each other in extolling their excel- 
 lencies. Athanasius styles them "an epitome of 
 the whole Scriptures ;" Basil, a compendium of all 
 theology ;" Luther terms them " a little Bible," and 
 "the summary of the Old Testament;" and Me- 
 lanchthon called them "the most elegant writing 
 in the whole world." "Not in their divine argu- 
 ments alone," says Milton, "but in the very critical 
 art of composition, they may be easily made to ap- 
 pear over all the kinds of lyric poesy incomparable." 
 "In lyric flow and fire," says a more modern au- 
 thority, " in crushing force and majesty . . . the 
 poetry of the ancient Scriptures is the most superb 
 that ever burnt within the breast of man." 
 
 The chief excellence and attraction of the Psalms 
 
THE BOOKS OP THB BIBLE. 133 
 
 are to be found in their varied and profound devo- 
 tional character. To the mind inquisitively pious, 
 and ardent in the pursuit of heavenly knowledge, 
 these seraphic songs present a path of discovery con- 
 tinually opening before them, refulgent with the 
 footsteps of the Messiah, and resounding with the 
 promises of the Gospel. 
 
 Psalms of Prayer. 
 
 For pardon of sin, 6, 25, 38, 51, 130. Penitential, 6, 32, 
 38, 51, 102, 130, 143. When prevented attending public 
 worship, 42, 43, 63, 84. When dejected under afflictions, 13, 
 22, 69, 77, 88, 143. Asking help of God, 7, 17, 26, 35. Ex- 
 pressing trust in God in afflictions, 3, 16, 27, 31, 54, 56, 57, 
 61, 62, 71, 86. Under affliction or persecution, 44, 60, 74, 79, 
 
 80, 83, 89, 94, 102, 123, 137. In trouble, 4, 5, 11, 28, 41, 55, 
 59, 64, 79, 109, 120, 140, 141, 142. Intercession, 20, 67, 122, 
 132, 144. 
 
 Psalms of Thanksgiving for Mercies. 
 
 To particular persons, 9, 18, 22, 30, 43, 40, 75, 103, 108, 
 116, 118, 138, 144. To the Israelites, 46, 48, 65, 66, 68, 76, 
 
 81, 85, 98, 105, 124, 126, 129, 135, 136, 149. 
 
 Psalms of Praise and Adoration, displaying Grod's 
 Attributes. 
 
 His goodness and mercy, and care of good men, 23, 34, 36, 
 91, 100, 103, 107, 117, 121, 145, 146. His power, majesty, 
 glory, and other attributes, 8, 19, 24, 29, 33, 47, 50, 65, 66, 
 76, 77, 93, 95, 96, 97, 99, 104, 111, 113, 114, 115, 134, 139, 
 147, 148, 150. 
 12 
 
134 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Instructive Psalms. 
 
 The character of good and bad men, their happiness, and 
 misery, 1, 5, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 24, 25, 32, 34, 36, 
 37, 50, 52, 53, 58, 73, 75, 84, 91, 92, 94, 112, 119, 121, 125, 
 127, 128, 133. The excellence of God's law, 19, 119. Vanity 
 of human life, 39, 49, 90. Advice to magistrates, 82, 101. 
 Humility, 131. Prophetical Psalms, 2, 16, 22, 40, 45, 68, 72, 
 87, 210, 118. Historical Psalms, 78, 105, 106. 
 
 BEFERENCES IN THE FSALHS. 
 
 ii. 1 ; Acta, iy. 25, 26. 
 ii. 7 ; Acts, xiii. 13. 
 
 Heb. i. 6. 
 
 Heb. T. S. 
 Tiii. 4; Heb. ii. 6. 
 XTi. XO ; Acts, ziii. 85. 
 XTiii. 49 ; Kom. xt. 9. 
 xix. 4 ; Rom. x. 18. 
 xxii ; Matt, xxvii. 
 
 Mark, xv. 
 xxxi, 5 ; Luke, xxiil. 46. 
 
 x1. 6 ; Heb. x. 5. 
 xli. 9 ; Joba, xiii. 18. 
 xUt. 22; Rom. Tiii. 36. 
 xIt. 6; Heb. i. 8. 
 Ixix. 22, 23 ; Rom. zi. 9, 
 
 10. 
 Ixix. 25 ; Acts, i. 20. 
 IxxTiii. 2; Matt. xiii. 34. 
 xei. 11; Matt. iT. 6,7. 
 zcT ; Heb. iii. and It. 
 
 cix. 8; Acts,L 20. 
 ex. 1; Matt xxii. 44. 
 
 Luke, XX, 42. 
 cxrii. 1 ; Rom. 15, 11. 
 cxTiii. 22 ; Matt. xxi. 42, 
 
 Acts, iT. 11. 
 
 Epb. a 20. 
 
 IPet. ii.4,7. 
 cxxziL 6; Acts, ii. SO. 
 
 Acts, Tii. 46. 
 
 The Book of Proverbs. 
 
 The Book of Proverbs is universally attributed 
 to Solomon, although their arrangement in the pre- 
 sent form was undoubtedly the work of another 
 hand. As to its canonical authority, Michaelis well 
 observes, " that no book of the Old Testament is so 
 well ratified by the evidence of quotation." Euse- 
 bius mentions the whole consent of the ancients, 
 considering it to be "Wisdom fraught with every 
 kind of virtue." Bishop Hall draws out mainly 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 135 
 
 from it a complete system of Divine arts. Mr. 
 Scott remarks, that "We shall perceive the meaning 
 and utility of the Proverbs, in proportion to our ex- 
 perience in true religion, our acquaintance with our 
 own hearts, and with human nature, and the extent 
 and accuracy of our observation on the character 
 and affairs of men." It has been recorded of Mary 
 Jane (jraham, " that she was delighted, in the course 
 of her study of the Book of Proverbs, to have Christ 
 so much and so frequently before her mind;" "a 
 recollection," says her biographer, of "great mo- 
 ment for the spiritual discernment of the Divine 
 wisdom treasured up in this storehouse of practical 
 instruction." 
 
 The Book may be divided into three parts, — the 
 first extending from the beginning to the close of 
 the ninth chapter, and being chiefly confined to the 
 conduct of early life ; the second commencing at the 
 opening of the ninth chapter, and being evidently 
 designed for the use of persons advanced from the 
 state of youth to that of manhood ; and the third 
 part comprising the last seven chapters. 
 
 The scope of this book is to instruct men in the 
 deepest mysteries of true wisdom and understanding, 
 the height and perfection of which are the true 
 knowledge of the Divine will, and the sincere fear 
 of the Lord. 
 
 REFERENCE^ IN PKOTEKBS. 
 
 iii. 11, 12; Heb. zii.S, 6. 
 iiL 24 ; James, iy. 6. 
 
 1 Pet. V. 6. 
 X.12; James, T. 20. 
 
 xi. 31 ; 1 Pet. iv. 17, 18. 
 XTii. 27 ; James, i. 19. 
 XX, 9 ; 1 John, i. 8. 
 xxiv. 23 ; James, ii. 1. 
 
 xxy. 6, 7; Luke, xiv. 8, 10. 
 xxT. 21, 22 ; Rom. xii. 20. 
 xxvii 1 ; James, It. 13, li 
 
136 THE BOOKS OP THE BIBLE. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Eciclesiastes is the twenty-first in the order of 
 the books of the Old Testament. The name by 
 which the book is known is a Greek word, signify- 
 ing a preacher, or one who harangues a public con- 
 gregation. It is generally thought to be the pro- 
 duction of Solomon's repentance toward the latter 
 end of his life. It proposes the sentiments of the 
 Sadducees and Epicureans in their full force ; proves 
 conclusively, by a philosophical induction from the 
 experience of human life, the vanity of all earthly 
 things apart from the possession of the Divine 
 favor and the prospects of immortality; the little 
 benefit of men's restless and busy cares ; and the 
 unsatisfying nature of all their knowledge. In read- 
 ing this book, care should be taken not to deduce 
 opinions from detached sentiments, but from the 
 general scope and combined force of the whole. 
 
 REFERENCE. 
 Tii. 20 ; Rom. iii. 23. 
 
 The Song op Solomon. 
 
 The Song of Solomon was regarded by the an- 
 cient Jews, without exception, as a sacred book. 
 Josephus inserts it in his catalogue of sacred books, 
 and it is cited as of Divine authority from the ear- 
 liest period of the Christian Church. The royal 
 author appears, in the typical spirit of his time, to 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 137 
 
 have designed to render a ceremonial appointment 
 descriptive of a spiritual relation ; and this song is 
 accordingly considered, by judicious writers, to be a 
 mystical allegory of that sort which induces a more 
 sublime sense on historical truths, and which; by 
 the description of human events, shadows out divine 
 circumstances. Much care and judgment are neces- 
 sary so to use this part of Divine truth as not to 
 abuse it. 
 
 Similar figures are used in Matt. ix. 15 ; xxii. 2 ; 
 XXV. 1-11 ; John, iii. 29 ; 2 Cor. xi. 2 ; Ephes. v. 
 23, 27 J Rev. xix. 7, 9; xxi. 2, 9; xxii. 17. 
 
 EEFERENCES IN THE SONG OF BOLOMON. 
 
 i. 4 ; John, Ti. 44, 
 iy. 7 ; Eph. T. 27. 
 T. 2: Key. iii. 20. 
 
 yii. 1 ; la. Iii. 7. 
 yii. 1 ; Eph. yi. IS, 
 yiii; 11; Is. y. 1-T. 
 
 yiii. 11 J Matt. xxi. 33. 43. 
 yiii. 14; Sey. xxii, 20. 
 
 PROPHETICAL BOOKS. 
 
 The sixteen following books are prophetical. They 
 have received this name because they consist chiefly 
 of predictions of future events, although many pas- 
 sages, which relate to other subjects — such as the 
 nature and attributes of God, the religious and moral 
 duties of man, reproofs and exhortations — are found 
 interspersed with their predictions. Isaiah, Jere- 
 miah, Ezekiel, and Daniel "are called the greater, and 
 the other twelve the lesser prophets. The language 
 12* 
 
138 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 of all of them is full of figures, chiefly boiTowed from 
 nature. The sun, moon, and stars are often used to 
 represent kings, queens, and men in authority, moun- 
 tains and hills, kingdoms and cities, marriage, the 
 covenant of God, adultery, departure from God to 
 idols. DifSculties in understanding the prophecies 
 arise from our ignorance of history and Scripture, 
 or from the prophecies being yet unfulfilled. We 
 shall present a short sketch of these books, together 
 ■with their authors, in their generally received chro- 
 nological order. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 Jonah, the son of Amittai, was a native of Gathhe- 
 pher, m Zebulun or Galilee. He succeeded Elisha as 
 the messenger of God to the ten tribes. He probably 
 lived in the reign of Jehoahaz, when Hazael was ful- 
 filling the predictions of Elisha, 2 Kings viii. 12 ; x. 
 32. He foretold the enlarged territory and brief pros- 
 perity of Israel under Jeroboam the second, in -whose 
 reign the prophet himself probably lived. But very 
 little is known of his personal history, except what is 
 written in the book which bears his name, and of 'which 
 he is generally supposed to have been the author. His 
 deliverance from the fish, in whose body he remained 
 for three days and three nights, is a well known type 
 of the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. The 
 book may be safely placed, perhaps, between B. C 856 
 and 784. 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 139 
 
 Astfos. 
 
 The place of this prophet's birth is not kno'wii, 
 but while employed as a herdsman, he was divinely 
 appointed to prophesy against Israel. The time 
 and manner of his death are also uncertain. He 
 appears to have been contemporary with Hosea, 
 and both fulfilled the prophetic oflSce during the 
 reigns of Uzziah and Jeroboam II. It has been 
 remarked as a peculiar feature of his prophecy, 
 that it abounds with illustrations drawn from 
 husbandry, and the scenes of rustic life, but it cer- 
 tainly contains sojne of the most perfect specimens 
 of sublime thought and beautiful expression that are 
 to be found in any language. The date generally 
 assigned it is B. c. 810-785. 
 
 REFERENCES IN AMOS. 
 T. 26, 27 ; Acts Tii. 42, 43. 1 ix. 11, 12 ; Acts XT. 15, 16, 17. 
 
 HoSEA. 
 
 Hosea's prophecy is supposed to have been uttered 
 about eight hundred years before Christ. This pro- 
 phet was a son of Beeri, and lived in Samaria, and 
 his prophecy most probably embraced a period of at 
 least eighty years. It was his design to reprove the 
 people of Israel for their heinous sins and gross 
 idolatry, and to warn Judah against falling into the 
 same courses. He is more laconic than any other 
 
140 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 of the prophets. He writes in short, detached, dis- 
 jointed sentences. But to these very circumstances 
 does his style owe that eagerness and animation by 
 which it is characterized. 
 
 1.10,11; Rom. ix. 25, 26. 
 ii.23; lPat.u.10. 
 
 BEFERENCES IN EOSEA. 
 
 Ti. 6 ; Matt. ix. 13. 
 X. 8 ; Luke xxiii. 30. 
 1.8; Key. Ti.16. 
 
 xi. 1 ; Matt. u. 16. 
 
 xiii. 11 ; 1 Cor. XT. 64, Ac, 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 Though fifth in the order of time, the writings 
 of the prophet Isaiah are placed, first in order of 
 the prophetical books, principally on account of 
 the sublimity and importance of his predictions; 
 and partly, also, because the book which bears his 
 name is larger than all the twelve minor prophets 
 put together. Its references to the advent, offices, 
 and kingdom of the Messiah are so numerous and 
 exact, as to have obtained for its author the title of 
 the evangelical prophet, and' the name Isaiah, {the 
 salvation of Jehovah,) indicates the same character- 
 istic of this sublime book. Concerning the family 
 and descent of this "prince of all the prophets," as 
 Bishop Lowth calls him, nothing certain has been 
 recorded, except what he himself tells us, (Isa. i. 1,) 
 namely, that he was the son of Amoz, (not the pro- 
 phet,) and discharged the prophetic office "in the 
 days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 141 
 
 of Judah," who successively flourished between A. m. 
 3194 and 3305— B. c. 810-698. 
 
 BEFEBENCES IS ISAIAH. 
 
 9. Rom. iz. 29. 
 Ti. 9, &c.; John xii. 40, &c. 
 Tii. 14; Luke 1,34. 
 Tiii. 14; Luke ii. 34. 
 Tiii. 18 ; Heb. ii. IS. 
 ix. 1, 2 ; Matt iT. 16. 
 ix. 7 ; Luke i. 32, 33. 
 xl. 10 ; Rom. xt. 12. 
 ziii. 10; Matt. xxir. 29; 
 
 Mark xiii. 24. 
 xxi. 9 ; ReT. xvili. 2. 
 
 xxii. 22; Rev. iU. 7. 
 xxT. 8 ; 1 Cor. xt. 54. 
 xxTiii. 11 ; 1 Cor. xir. 21. 
 xxTiil. 16;Rpm. ix. 33. 
 xxix. 13; Matt. XT. 8. 
 xxxT. 6, 6 ; Matt. ix. 45. 
 xl. 3 ; Matt. iii. 3 ; Luke 
 
 iii. 4. 
 xl. 6; lPet.i.24. 
 xlii. 1, &c^ Matt. xii. lS,&c. 
 xIt. 9; Rom. ix. 20. 
 
 xIt. 23 ; Rom. xiT. 11. 
 xlix. 6 ; Acts 13, 47. 
 liii. ; Matt. xxtI. xxtIL 
 liT. 1 ; Oal. IT, 27. 
 liT. 13 ; John Ti. 45. 
 iTiii. 7 ; Matt. xxr. 35. 
 lix. 20 ; Rom. xi. 26. 
 Ixi. 1 ; Luke ir. 18. 
 Ixiii. 1, 2;ReT. xlx.18. 
 IxT. 1 ; Rom. X. 20. 
 IxTi. 24 ; Mark ix. 44. 
 
 Joel. 
 
 Joel, the son of Bethuel, prophesied before the 
 subversion of Judah, but when that event was fast 
 approaching, in the reign, as some think, of Man- 
 asseh, or, according to others, of Josiah: we can- 
 not determine, from his predictions themselves, pre- 
 cisely the time or reign in which they were de- 
 livered. He is said to have been of the city of 
 Betharan, in the tribe of Reuben. He is distin- 
 guished for the fervor, elegance, and sublimity of his 
 style, and his short but sublime work exhibits all 
 those characters of energy for which the most illus- 
 trious prophets were celebrated, combined with a 
 richness of imagery seldom rivalled, and never sur- 
 passed. His description of the army of locusts, in 
 
142 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 ch. 2, and of the effusion of the Spirit in ch. 3, hare 
 no equal. 
 
 REFERENCES IN JOEL. 
 fi.l6;Mati;.xziT,29;MarkxiiL24. | iL 28,32; Acts ii. 16, 21. 
 I ii. 32 ; Rom. x. 13, 16. 
 
 MiCAH. 
 
 Micah was a native of Marasha, a village in 
 the south of Judah, and is supposed to have pro- 
 phesied ahout B. c. 750. He was commissioned 
 to denounce the judgments of God against both 
 the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, for their idola- 
 try and wickedness. The principal predictions 
 contained in this book are, the invasions of Shal- 
 manezer and Sennacherib; the destruction of Sa- 
 maria and Jerusalem, mixed with consolatory pro- 
 mises of the deliverance of the Jews from the Baby- 
 lonian captivity; and of the downfall of their Assy- 
 rian and Babylonian oppressors; the cessation of 
 prophecy in consequence of their continued deceitful- 
 ness and hypocrisy, and a desolation in a then dis- 
 tant period, still greater than that which was de- 
 clared to be impending. The birth of the Messiah 
 at Bethlehem is also expressly foretold, and the Jews 
 are directed to look to the establishment and extent 
 of his kingdom, as an unfailing source of comfort 
 amidst general distress. There is likewise given a 
 contrasted view of the neglected duties of justice, 
 mercy, humility, and piety, with the punctilious ob- 
 servance of the ceremonial sacrifices. The style of 
 Micah is nervous, concise, and elegant, often ele- 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 143 
 
 vated and poetical, but sometimes obscure from sud 
 den transitions of subject. 
 
 EEFEKENCES IN HICAH. 
 
 U. 10 ; Heb. ziii. 13 14. I t. 2 : Matt. ii. 5, 6 ; Jobs I vii. 6 ; Matt. x. 3S, 8& 
 It. 7; Luke i. 33. Til. 42. | 
 
 Nahum. 
 
 Nahum is supposed to haye been a native of 
 Elcosh, or Elcosha, a village in Galilee, and to have 
 been of the tribe of Simeon. There is great uncer- 
 tainty about the exact period in which he lived, but 
 it is generally allowed that he delivered his predic- 
 tions between the Assyrian and Babylonian captivi- 
 ties, and probably about b. c. 715. They relate solely 
 to the destruction of Nineveh by the Babylonians and 
 Medes, and are introduced by an animated display 
 of the attributes of God. 
 
 Of all the minor prophets, says Bishop Lowth, 
 none seems to equal Nahum in sublimity, ardor, and 
 boldness. His prophecy forms an entire and regu- 
 lar poem. The exordium is magnificent and truly 
 august. The preparation for the destruction of 
 Nineveh, and the description of that destruction, are 
 expressed in the most glowing colors, and at the 
 same time the prophet writes with a perspicuity and 
 elegance which have a just claim to our highest ad- 
 miration. 
 
 BEFERENCE IN NAHUU. 
 i. 15 i Bom. X. 10. 
 
144 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Zephaniah. 
 
 Zephaniah was the son of Cushi, and was pro- 
 bably of a noble family of the tribe of Simeon. 
 He prophesied in the reign of Josiah, about B. c. 
 630. He denounces the judgments of God against 
 the idolatry and sins of his countrymen, and ex- 
 horts them to repentance; he predicts the pun- 
 ishment of the Philistines, Moabitesj Ammonites, 
 and Ethiopians, and foretells the destruction of 
 Nineveh ; he again inveighs against the corruptions 
 of Jerusalem, and with his threats mixes promises 
 of future favor and prosperity to his people, whose 
 recall from their dispersion shall glorify the name 
 of God throughout the world. The style of Ze- 
 phaniah is poetical, but it is not distinguished by 
 any peculiar elegance or beauty, though generally 
 animated and impressive. 
 
 Ji:bein(uh. 
 
 This amiable but afflicted pro*phet was of the 
 sacerdotal race. Anaihoih, his native place, was 
 only three miles north of Jerusalem. Some have 
 supposed his father to have been that Hilkiah, the 
 high-priest, by whom the book of the law was found 
 in the temple in the reigij of Josiah; but foy this 
 there is no other ground than his haying borne the 
 same name. 
 
 He appears to have been very young when he 
 was called to the exercise of the prophetical office, 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, 145 
 
 from which he modestly endeavored to excuse him- 
 self by pleading his youth and incapacity ; but being 
 overruled by the divine authority, he set himself to 
 discharge the duties of his function with unremitted 
 diligence and fidelity, during a period of at least 
 forty-two years, reckoned from the thirteenth year 
 of Josiah's reign. He foretells the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, the captivity of the people, (chap. 21, &c.) 
 the deliverance of the Church of God at last, and the 
 ruin of the enemies of Judah. 
 
 The style of Jeremiah is beautiful and tender to a 
 high degree, especially when he has occasion to ex- 
 cite the softer passions of grief and pity, which is 
 not seldom the case in the first parts of his poetry. 
 It is, also, on many occasions, very elegant and 
 sublime, especially towards the end, (xlvi. 6.) where 
 he approaches even the majesty of Isaiah. The his- 
 torical narratives, occasionally introduced, are writ- 
 ten in a plain, prosaic style. 
 
 SEFEBENCES IN JEREUIAH. 
 
 21; Matt. xxi. 33; 
 Mark zil. 1; Tjnke 
 
 ZZ.9. 
 
 Ti.l6j Matt xi. 29. 
 
 ix. 23, 24 ; 1 Cor. i. 29, 31. 
 
 XTiii. 6. Eom. ix. 20. 
 
 xxxi. 16j Matt. ii. 17, 18. 
 xxxi. 31, &c. ; Heb. Tiii. 
 8 Ac. Heb. x. 16, 17. 
 
 Lamentations op Jeremiah. 
 
 This book is a kind of appendix to the prophecies 
 of the author, of which, in the original Scriptures, it 
 formed a part. It expresses with pathetic tender- 
 ness the prophet's grief for the desolation of the city 
 and temple of Jerusalem, the captivity of the people, 
 13 
 
146 THE BOOKS or THE BIBLE. 
 
 the miseries of famine, the cessation of public wor- 
 ship, and the other calamities with which his coun- 
 trymen had been visited for their sins. 
 
 The first four chapters of the Lamentations are in 
 the acrostic form, every verse or couplet beginning 
 with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet, in regular 
 order. The first and second chapters contain twenty- 
 two verses, according to the letters of the alphabet, 
 the third chapter has triplets, beginning with the 
 same letter, and the fourth is like the first two, hav- 
 ing twenty-two verses. The fifth chapter is not an 
 acrostic; The style of the Lamentations is lively, 
 tender, pathetic, and affecting. It was the talent 
 of Jeremiah to write melancholy and moving elegies, 
 and never was a subject more worthy of tears, nor 
 written with more tender and affecting sentiments. 
 
 REFERENCE. 
 iU. 46; 1 Cor. It. 13. 
 
 Habakkuk. 
 
 This prophet lived in the reign of Jehoiakim, 
 and was contemporary with Jeremiah. He is said 
 to have prophesied about B. c. 605, and to have 
 been alive at the time "of the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem by Nebuchadnezzar, and it is generally be- 
 lieved that he remained and died in Judea. The 
 principal predictions contained in the book, are, 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, and the captivity of 
 the Jews by the Chaldeans or Babylonians, their 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLB. 147 
 
 deliverance from the oppressor "at the appointed 
 time," and the total ruin of the Babylonian empire. 
 The promise of the Messiah is confirmed, the over- 
 ruling providence of God is asserted, and the 
 concluding prayer, or rather hymn, recounts the 
 wonders which God had wrought for his people, 
 when he led them from Egypt into Canaan, and ex- 
 presses the most perfect confidence in the fulfilment 
 of his promises. 
 
 From chap. ii. 3, 4, we may observe the great 
 principle which forms the character of the true ser- 
 vant of God in every age — a passage quoted three 
 times in the New Testament (Rom. i. 17 ; Gal. iii. 
 11 ; Heb. x. 37, 38 ; see, also, Heb. xi ; Gal. ii. 20.) 
 This principle will enable us, like Habakkuk, to joy 
 even in tribulation. Rom. v. 1-3. 
 
 REFEKENCE8. 
 1. 5; Acts xiii. 40, 41, and ii. 3, 4 ; Rom. i. 17. 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 During the captivity of the Jews, this eminent 
 prophet was raised up by God to exhibit and up- 
 hold the true religion. He was descended from 
 the royal family of Judah, and was carried to 
 Babylon after the destruction of Jerusalem, when 
 about 18 or 20 years of age. He was contem- 
 porary with Ezekiel, who mentions his extraordi- 
 nary wisdom and piety, Ez. xiv. 14, 20. He was 
 placed in the court of Nebuchadnezzar, and was 
 
148 THE BOOKS 01 THE BIBIE. 
 
 afterward raised to great rank and power in the 
 courts, both of the Babylonish and the Persian 
 princes. He died at a very advanced age, having 
 prophesied during the whole period of the seventy 
 years' captivity. 
 
 Daniel seems to have been the only prophet who 
 enjoyed a great share of worldly prosperity, but, 
 amidst the corruptions of a licentious court, he pre- 
 served his virtue and integrity inviolate, and no dan- 
 ger or temptation could divert him from the worship 
 of the true God. The Book of Daniel is a mixture 
 of history and prophecy : in the first six chapters is 
 recorded a variety of events which occurred in the 
 reigns of Nebuchadnezzar, Belshazzar, and Darius, 
 and, in particular, the second chapter contains Neb- 
 uchadnezzar's prophetic dream concerning the four 
 great successive monarchies, and the everlasting 
 kingdom of the Messiah, which dream God enabled 
 Daniel to interpret. In the last six chapters we 
 have a series of prophecies, revealed at different 
 times, extending from the days of Daniel to the 
 general resurrection. The Assyrian, the Persian, 
 the Grecian, and the Roman empires, are all parti- 
 cularly described under appropriate characters, and 
 it is especially declared that the last of them was to 
 be divided into ten lesser kingdoms, the time at 
 which Christ was to appear is precisely fixed, the 
 rise and fall of Antichrist and the duration of his 
 power are exactly determined, and the future resto- 
 ration of the Jews, the victory of Christ over all his 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 149 
 
 enemies, and the universal prevalence of true reli- 
 gion, are distinctly foretold, as being to precede the 
 consummation of that stupendous plan of God, -which 
 " was laid before the foundation of the ■world," and 
 reaches to its dissolution. 
 
 This book abounds with the most exalted senti- 
 ments of piety and devout gratitude; its style is 
 clear, simple, and concise, and many of its prophe- 
 cies are delivered in terms so plain and circumstan- 
 tial, that some believers have asserted, in opposition 
 to the strongest evidence, that they were written 
 after the events which they describe, had taken 
 place. 
 
 RBFEKENCES IN SAITIEL. 
 Tii. 10 ; ll«T. V. 11. I ix. 27 ; Matt. xxir. 15. | xii. 7 ; Rev. x. 5. 
 
 Obadiah. 
 
 It is not quite certain when this prophet lived, 
 but it is highly probable that he was contemporary 
 with Jeremiah and Ezekiel, who denounced the same 
 dreadful judgments on the Edomites, as the punish- 
 ment of their pride, violence, and cruel insultings 
 over the Jews, after the destruction of their city. 
 The prophecy (so Usher) was fulfilled about five 
 years after the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 The single chapter of which the book consists, di- 
 vides into two parts — the judgments denounced on 
 the Edomites (v. 1-16) the restoration and future 
 prosperity of the Jews (v. 17-21). Though partly 
 13* 
 
150 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 fulfilled in the return of the Jews from Babylon, and 
 the conquests of the Maccabees over the Edomites 
 (1 Mac. V. 3-5, 65, &c.) it is thought to have a fur- 
 ther aspect to events still future. 
 
 BE7ERENCE. 
 21 ; Ker. zi. 15 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 Ezekiel, like Jeremiah, was a priest as well as 
 a prophet. He was carried away captive to Baby- 
 lon with Jehoiachim, king of Judah, B. c. 598, 
 and was placed with many others of his country- 
 men upon the river Chebar in Mesopotamia, where 
 he was favored with the divine revelations con- 
 tained . in his book. He began to prophesy in the 
 fifth year of his captivity, and is supposed to have 
 prophesied about twenty-one years. The boldness 
 with which he censured the idolatry and wicked- 
 ness of his countrymen is said to have cost him 
 his life ; but his memory was greatly revered, not 
 only by the Jews, but also by the Modes and Per- 
 sians. 
 
 The book may be divided into four parts. 
 
 Part I. contains the glorious appearance of God 
 to the prophetj and his solemn appointment to his 
 office, with instructions and encouragements for the 
 discharge of it, ch. i.-iii. 
 
 Part II. contains denunciations against the Jewish 
 people, foretelling the total destruction of the tern- 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 151 
 
 pie and city of Jerusalem, and occasionally predict- 
 ing another period of yet greater desolation and more 
 general dispersion, ch. iv.-xxiv. 
 
 Part III. contains prophecies against various 
 neighbouring nations, enemies and oppressors of the 
 Jews, ch. xxv.-xxxii. 
 
 Part IV. contains a series of warnings, exhorta- 
 tions, and promises to the Jews, of future deliver- 
 ance under Cyrus, but principally of their final re- 
 storation and conversion under the kingdom of the 
 Messiah, ch. xxxiii-xlviii. 
 
 The style of this prophet is characterized by Bi- 
 shop Lowth as bold, vehement, and tragical, as often 
 worked up to a kind of tremendous dignity. He is 
 highly parabolical, and abounds in figures and meta- 
 phorical expressions. The middle part of the book 
 is in some measure poetical, and contains even some 
 perfect elegies, though the thoughts presented are, in 
 general, too irregular and uncontrolled to be chained 
 down to rule, or fettered by language. 
 
 EEFEEENCES IN EZEKIEL. 
 
 1 10 ; KsT. IT. 7 ; I U. 6 ; 1 Pet. iv. IT. I xriii. J ; Matt. xit. 36. 
 
 U. i; BeT. Tii. 13. | ziL 22; 2 Pet. UL 4. I xzxTui. 2 ; Key. zx. 8 
 
 Haqoai. 
 
 This prophet is generally reputed to have been 
 born in the captivity, and to have returned from Baby- 
 lon with Zerubbabel. He is the first of the three pro- 
 phets who flourished among the Jews after their return 
 
152 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 to their country, and appears to have been raised up 
 by God to exhort Zerubbabel and Joshua, the high 
 priest, to resume the lyork of the temple, which 
 had been interrupted nearly fourteen years, by the 
 Samaritans and others artfully attempting to defeat 
 the edict of Cyrus. This temple is a figure of that 
 Church in which the Saviour ever dwells, and which 
 shall never be destroyed. 
 
 REFERENCES. 
 U. 6, 7; Heb. zii. 26, 27. | U. 9; J«bn i. 14. 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 The place of Zechariah's birth and the tribe to 
 which he belonged are equally unknown. He began 
 to prophesy about two months after Haggai, in the 
 second year of Darius Hystaspes, and continued to 
 prophesy about two years. He had the same general 
 object with Haggai, to encourage and urge the Jews 
 to rebuild the temple, and restore its public ordi- 
 nances. A blessing, we are told, attended his miuis- 
 try. The temple was finished in about six years. 
 
 With this immediate object were connected (as was 
 the universal custom of the prophets,) others more 
 remote and important. He emblematically describes 
 the four great empires (the chariots and horses pro- 
 bably representing the Babylonian, Persian, Mace- 
 donian, and Roman empires ;) he foretells many cir- 
 cumstances respecting the future condition of the 
 Jews, and the destruction by the Romans, and with 
 these he intersperses many moral instructions and 
 
THE BOOES OF THE SIBLE. 153 
 
 admonitions. He also gives many animating de- 
 scriptions of the blessings of the gospel, in the pro- 
 mise of the Spirit of grace and supplication, faith in 
 the pierced Saviour, and deep repentance, oh. 12, 
 and of ithe fountain for sin and uncleauness, chap. 13. 
 
 REFERENCES IN ZECHABIAH. 
 
 U. 9 ; Matt. xxL if 5 ; John 
 
 xii. 14, 15. 
 zL 12, 13 ; Matt. zztU. 7,10. 
 
 xiL 10 ; John xiz. 34, 37. 
 xitlOi ReT.l7. 
 
 Malachi. 
 
 xiii. 7 ; Matt. zxri. S. 
 xiii. 7; Mark xiv. 27. 
 
 Malachi, the last of the prophets, completed the 
 Canon of the Old Testament Scriptures, about 409 
 years B. c, towards the end of the government of 
 Ezra and Nehemiah. It has been imagined by some 
 writers that Malachi (angel or messenger) was merely 
 a general name, expressive of oflSce, and given to 
 Ezra, whom they suppose the author of this book. 
 Others conceive Malachi to have been an incar- 
 nate angel. Such opinions, however, have no good 
 ground. 
 
 This prophecy contains sharp rebukes of the sin 
 and folly of the Jews, the most glowing representa- 
 tions of the Messiah's advent, and predicts the pre- 
 paration of His way by the preaching of John the 
 Baptist. The nearer the morning approaches, the 
 more fully the light shines. 
 
 BEFEBENCES IN HALACHI. 
 
 IlL 1 ; Mat. zL 10 ; Mark i. 2 ; Luke -rii. I It. 5. 6 ; Matt. xrii. 10-12 ; Mark iz. 
 27. I 11, 12 j Luke i. 16, 17. 
 
154 THE BO&ES Of THE BIBLE. 
 
 OF THE APOCRYPHAL BOOKS. 
 
 These are books not admitted into the Sacred 
 Canon, because they are either spurious, or at least 
 not admitted to be divine. Their names and number 
 are as follows : — the two books of Esdras, Tobit, 
 Judith, Esther, the Wisdom of Solomon, Ecclesias- 
 ticus, Baruch, the Song of the Three Children, the 
 History of Susannah, Bel and the Dragon, the 
 prayer of Manasses, and the four books of the Mac- 
 cabees. The word apocrypha is of Greek origin, 
 
 . and is either derived from apo tes kruptes, because 
 the books in question were removed from the crypt, 
 chest, or other receptacle, in which the sacred books 
 were deposited, or from apo, from, and krupto, I 
 hide, because they were concealed from the generality 
 of readers, their authority not being recognized by 
 the Church, and because they are books which are 
 destitute of proper testimonials, their original being 
 obscure, their authors unknown, and their character 
 either heretical or suspected. Some of these books 
 are found in Syriac, some in Greek, and some only 
 in Latin, while others are extant in all the three lan- 
 guages, and also in Arabic. 
 
 " The Apocrypha," says Dr. Gumming," was never 
 received or admitted ly the Jews, to whom were 
 divinely entrusted the oracles of God; it is not once 
 quoted by our Lord, nor by any of the Apostles, as 
 
 ' a portion of the sacred volume. Josephus, the cele- 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE BIBtE. 155 
 
 brated Jewish historian, who ought to know what 
 books were recognized by his countrymen and co- 
 religionists, disclaims the Apocrypha as part of the 
 Old Testament Scriptures. The Apocrypha wag not 
 recognised by any of the ancient Christian fathers, 
 who are looked up to as being valuable historians, 
 however imperfect expositors of Divine Truth. I 
 have in my possession the catalogues of Sacred Scrip- 
 tures, or canon, as recorded by the ancient fathers 
 of the Christian Church. Athanasius, who lived in 
 the year 340, rejects the whole of the Apocrypha, 
 except one book, which he thinks may be inspired, 
 called the Book of Baruch. Hilary, who lived in the 
 year 354, rejects all the Apocrypha. Epiphanius, 
 who lived in the year 368, rejects it all. The Pathers 
 in the Council of Laodicea, A. d. 367, reject all the 
 Apocrypha. Gregory of Nazianzum, who lived in 
 370, rejects all. Amphilocius, who lived in 370, also 
 rejects all. Jerome, who lived in 392, rejects it all. 
 And lastly, Gregory the Great, who is asserted by 
 Romanists to have been the first Pope, and who lived 
 in 590, rejects the two books of Maccabees, which 
 are at this day received by the Boman Catholic 
 Church,' and in this presents a useful specimen of 
 Papal harmony. The Apocrypha, moreover, con- 
 tains doctrines totally destructive of morality. For 
 instance, in the second book of Maccabees, (xiv. 42), 
 we read thus — " Now, as the multitude sought to 
 rush into his house, and to break open the door, and 
 
156 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 to set fire to it, when he was ready to be taken he 
 struck himself with a sword, choosing to die nohly 
 rather, than to fall into the hands of the wicked, and 
 to suffer abuses unbecoming his noble birth." In 
 these wot'ds there is a distinct eologium upon suicide ; 
 it is declared, that the man who rushed unbidden 
 and unsent into the presence of his God, "died 
 nobly." To such morality as this we find no parallel 
 or counterpart in the rest of the sacred volume. 
 And, in the same second book of Maccabees, we read 
 that " it is a holy and wholesome thought to pray for 
 the dead, that they may be loosed from their sins.'' 
 In other portions of the Apocrypha, especially in the 
 book of Tobit, which has been received as inspired, 
 it is written " that to depart from injustice is to offer 
 a propitiatory sacrifice for injustice, and is the ob- 
 taining of pardon for sins." These and other doc- 
 trines, that might be quoted from the Apocrypha, con- 
 tradict the plain doctrines of Scripture, and show 
 distinctly that these books are not to be confounded 
 or identified with the sacred volume, and that, what- 
 ever objections may lie against the morality of the 
 Apocrypha, these do not militate one jot or tittle 
 against the morality of what is really the word of 
 God." 
 
THB BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 15T 
 
 Books of the Old Testament. 
 
 Chapters. 
 
 Genesis. ..... . .._ 50 
 
 Exodus.. 40 
 
 Leviticus.. 27 
 
 Numbers. 36 
 
 Deuteronomy 34 
 
 Joshua 24 
 
 Judges 21 
 
 Ruth 4 
 
 1 Samuel 31 
 
 2 Samuel .- 24 
 
 1 Kings 22 
 
 2Kings...> 25 
 
 1 Chronicles 29 
 
 2 Chronicles 36 
 
 Ezra 10 
 
 Nehemiah 13 
 
 Esther 10 
 
 Job 42 
 
 Psalms 150 
 
 Proverbs ■ , 31 
 
 Chapters. 
 
 Ecclesiastes - 12 
 
 Song of Solomon 8 
 
 Isaiah 66 
 
 Jeremiah 52 
 
 Lamentations 5 
 
 Bzekiel 48 
 
 Daniel 12 
 
 Hosea 14 
 
 Joel , 3 
 
 Amos 9 
 
 Obadiah 1 
 
 Jonah 4 
 
 Mioah 7 
 
 Nahum.... 3 
 
 Habakkuk 3 
 
 Zephaniah 3 
 
 Haggai 2 
 
 Zechariah. 14 
 
 Malachi 4 
 
 14 
 
CLOSE OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Its History closes with the Book of 
 NEHEMIAH, 
 Its Prophecies close with 
 
 MALACHI, 
 
 Who was contemporary with Nehemiah, and lived about 420 
 years before Christ. 
 
 THE CANON 
 
 Was probably completed by Simon the Just, High Priest, b. o. 
 292. 
 
 Simon added — 
 
 The Chronicles, 
 
 Ezra, 
 
 Nehemiah, 
 
 Esther, 
 
 Malachi. 
 
 Simon was the last surrivor of 120 of the Synagogue, ap- 
 pointed by Ezra for perfecting the restoration of the Jewish 
 Church. 
 
 158 
 
CIVIL AND MORAL HISTORY OP THE JEWS, 
 FROM MALACHI TO JOHN THE BAPTIST, OR 
 DURING THE PERIOD BETWEEN THE OLD 
 AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 
 
 1. CrVIL HiSTOET OF THE JEWISH NATION. 
 
 Although we have no account of this period in 
 Scripture, its events are frequently referred to in 
 prophecy, and many of them throw light upon the 
 New Testament. The following sketch has for its 
 basis statements which may be found in Josephus 
 and the books of the Maccabees. 
 
 The inspired history leaves the Jews subject to 
 the Persians. When that power was overthrown by 
 Alexander the Great, B. c. 330, they became 'subject 
 to him, and on his death, to his successors, forming 
 a part of the Egyptian monarchy. During this pe- 
 riod, many thousands of them were carried into 
 Egypt, and their Scriptures were translated into the 
 Greek language. After this, the Jews were subject 
 to the Syrian monarchy. During this period they 
 were so violently persecuted by Antiochus Epiphanes 
 (b. c. 168), as to be altogether deprived, for three 
 years and a half, of their civil and religious liber- 
 ties. He went so far as to dedicate the temple of 
 
 159 
 
160 THE HISTOET OF THE JEWS. 
 
 Jehovah to Jupiter Olympus, erecting his statue on 
 the altar of burnt-ofiFering, and punishing Tnth 
 death all that could be found acting contrary to 
 his decree; this rousing them to resistance, they 
 were restored to liberty by the piety and bravery 
 of the family of the Maccabees. These princes con- 
 tinued to flourish with diminished spl«ndor, and in 
 subserviency to the Boman power, till the days of 
 Herod, an Idumean by birth, but of the Jewish reli- 
 gion, who conquered and deposed the family of the 
 Maccabees, and was appointed king of the Jews by 
 the Eomans. Under him our Lord Jesus Christ 
 was born, and then, and not till then, was the power 
 of life and death taken away from the Jewish 
 nation. 
 
 2. Moral History of the Jewish Nation. 
 
 The interval between the close of the Old Testa- 
 ment and the coming of our blessed Lord, which 
 was four hundred years, presents the same illustra- 
 tion of human depravity which the former history 
 of the Jews had done. A striking effect of the 
 Babylonish captivity was to destroy in that people 
 all tendency to idolatry, to which, before that event, 
 they had always been so prone, but it presented 
 their depravity in a new shape — that of zeal for 
 the form of religion, while they denied the power. 
 Multiplying human traditions, and teaching for doc- 
 trines the commandments of men, they made the 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 161 
 
 Word of God of none effect ; and neglecting the only 
 standard of truth, they were divided into numberless 
 sects, and were filled with contempt of each other, 
 and of the world around them. Their very teachers 
 are described by our Lord as full of hypocrisy and 
 iniquity, and their doctrines such as rendered those 
 who embraced them twofold more the children of 
 hell than before. 
 
 If, with this view of the moral state of the Jews, 
 at the time of our Lord's advent, we connect the 
 account given of the Gentile world — that, under 
 every advantage which the wisdom of this world 
 could give, polytheism was increasing among the 
 vulgar, while among the learned, the prevailing sys- 
 tems of philosophy were the Epicurean and the Aca- 
 demic, which struck at the foundation of all religion, 
 — we may see at what a crisis of the world's state 
 its Redeemer appeared. 
 
 14* 
 
RELIGIOUS SECTS AMONG THE JEWS, AT AND 
 BEFORE THE TIME OF CHRIST. 
 
 1. The Pharisees. 
 
 It is not easy to say what Tras their origin. Some 
 have supposed that they sprang from the famed 
 Hillel, a doctor of the law, ahout a hundred and 
 fifty years before Christ. They called themselves 
 Pharisees, or Separatists (from the Hebrew word 
 Pharash, which signifies to set apart, or to sepa- 
 rate), because they distinguished themselves from 
 others in their pretences to strictness. They were 
 very numerous and powerful, and the favorite sect 
 among the people. They believed in the immor- 
 tality of the soul, and the resurrection of the body, 
 and future rewards for the righteous, whom they 
 reckoned to be only the Jews, and that the souls of 
 the wicked went directly to hell at their death, yet 
 their bodies never rose again. They looked only 
 for a Messiah to be a temporal prince, and mighty 
 deliverer. They were marked by a supererogatory 
 attachment to the ceremonial law, but neglected 
 mercy, charity, justice, humility, and the like indis- 
 pensable virtues. Under a cloak of religion, some 
 
 162 
 
SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 163 
 
 of them indulged themselves in cruelty, dishonesty, 
 and oppression, even of widows. They were exces- 
 sively zealous for the pretended oral law, and the 
 superstitious traditions of the elders, and preferred 
 them to the oracles of God. By them the Saviour 
 was heartily hated and opposed. 
 
 Such was their general character. In some few, 
 however, religion was the expression of honest but 
 misguided zeal. — Rom. x. 3. 
 
 2. The Sadducees. 
 
 This sect had their name from one Zadoc or Sad- 
 doc, who lived about two hundred and eighty years 
 before Christ. His master, Antigonus, taught that 
 our service of God should be wholly disinterested, 
 proceeding from pure love, without any regard to 
 future rewards and punishments. Zadoc, from this, 
 took occasion to teach, that there were no rewards 
 or punishments, nor even life, in a future state. 
 The Sadducees believed that God was the only 
 immaterial being, and that there was no created 
 angel or spirit; that there was no resurrection 
 of the dead. They reckoned a man absolutely 
 master of all his actions, and that he needed no 
 assistance to do good, or to forbear evil, and so 
 were very severe judges. They rejected all tradi- 
 tion, and some authors have contended that they 
 admitted only the books of Moses ; but there seems 
 no ground for this opinion, either in the Scriptures 
 
164 SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 
 
 or in any ancient writer. It is generally believed 
 that they expected the Messiah with great impa- 
 tience, which seems to imply their belief in the pro- 
 phecies, though they misinterpreted their meaning, 
 looking for him as a temporal king, with the hope 
 of sharing in his conquests and glory. Josephus 
 says that the Sadducees were able to draw over to 
 them the rich only, the people not following them ; 
 and he mentions that this sect spread chiefly 
 among the young. The Sadducees were far less 
 numerous than the Pharisees, but they were, in 
 general, persons of great opulence and dignity. 
 The council before whom our Saviour and St. Paul 
 were carried, consisted partly of Pharisees and 
 partly of Sadducees. 
 
 3. Thi: Essenes 
 
 Are reckoned by Philo at 4000, and probably 
 owed their origin to Egypt. They maintained that 
 religion consisted wholly in contemplation and si- 
 lence. As they lived in solitary places, and came 
 seldom to the temple or public assemblies, they are 
 never mentioned in the New Testament. They be- 
 lieved in the immortality of the soul, and the existence 
 of angels, and a state of future rewards and punish- 
 ments, but scarcely that there would be any resur- 
 rection of the dead. They believed everything to 
 be ordered by an eternal fatality, or chain of causes. 
 They disallowed of oaths, and their word they re- 
 
SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 165 
 
 garded as fully binding. They observed the Sab- 
 bath so strictly as not to move a vessel. Some of 
 them passed their lives in a state of celibacy. They 
 fasted much, lived on very little and simple provi- 
 sion. They despised riches and finery of apparel, 
 and wore out their clothes before they changed 
 them. They were kind to strangers, but admitted 
 none into their society till they had given proof of 
 their temperance and chastity. They chose rather 
 to sufifer torture than to speak evil of their legisla- 
 tors, Moses, &c., and punished with death such as 
 did. They inquired much into the cures of diseases, 
 and by means of their temperance many of them 
 lived to a great age. In their mode of life they 
 seem to have been much like the Shakers of modern 
 times. 
 
 The Scribes and Lawyers are often mentioned in 
 connection with the foregoing sects, although, 
 strictly speaking, they did not form a distinct sect, 
 but belonged to all the others. They were learned 
 men, and received great deference on that account. 
 They were skilful in expounding the law, and upon 
 the Sabbath days " they sat in Moses' seat" and in- 
 structed the people. They received their name 
 from their first employment, — transcribing the Jaw, 
 but in progress of time, from their necessary ac- 
 quaintance with the Scriptures, they became its 
 final expositors. The term lawyer, very probably, 
 was of the same import as scribe, although some 
 
166 SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 
 
 suppose that the Scribes taught in public, while the 
 Lawyers taught in private in the schools. 
 
 i. The Galileans. 
 
 This sect arose in Judea some years after the 
 birth of our Saviour, and sprang from Judas of Ga- 
 lilee (Gamala), who, in "the days of the taxing," 
 taught that all foreign domination was unscriptural, 
 and that God was the only king of the Jews. Deem- 
 ing it unlawful to pray for foreign princes, they 
 performed their sacrifices apart. As our Saviour 
 and his Apostles were of Galilee, they were sus- 
 pected to be of the sect of the Galileans, and it was 
 on this principle, we may suppose, that the Phari- 
 sees laid a snare for him, asking, " Whether it were 
 lawful to give tribute to Csesar ?" that in case he 
 denied it, they might have an occasion of accusing 
 him 
 
 5. The Herodians. 
 
 This was rather a political than a religious sect. 
 What were their distinguishing tenets is not agreed. 
 Dr. Prideaux is of the opinion (in which most per- 
 sons concur) that they derived their name from 
 Herod the Great, and that they were distinguished 
 from the other Jews by their concurrence with 
 Herod's scheme for subjecting himself and his do- 
 minions to the Romans, and likewise by complying 
 with many of their heathen usages and customs. 
 
SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 167 
 
 This symbolizing with idolatry upon views of inte- 
 rest and worldly policy, was probably that leaven 
 of Herod, against which our Saviour cautioned his 
 disciples. It is further probable that they were 
 chiefly of the sect of the Sadducees, because the 
 leaven of Herod is also denominated the leaven of 
 the Sadducees. 
 
 6. Peoselytes. 
 
 The Jews distinguished two kinds of proselytes, 
 or strangers, as the word signifies. The first were 
 called proselytes of the gate. They pledged them- 
 selves to renounce idolatry, to worship the true God, 
 and to abstain from all heathenish practices. They 
 had generally heard of the coming of the Messiah, 
 and were free from most of the prejudices of the 
 Jews. 
 
 The other class were styled proselytes of justice 
 or righteousness. These consisted of such as were 
 converted to Judaism, and had engaged to receive 
 circumcision, and to observe the whole law of Moses. 
 They joined in ofiiering sacrifices to the God of 
 Israel in the outer court of the temple. The Phari- 
 sees took great pains to make these proselytes, and 
 were aided in their efi"orts by the fading authority 
 of the old religions, and the reverence in which the 
 God of the Jews was held by the heathen. They j 
 were often among the bitterest enemies of the Chris- j 
 tian faith. 
 
168 sects amoka the jews. 
 
 7. The Samaritans. 
 
 This sect had its origin in the time of king Reho- 
 boam, under whose reign the people of Israel were 
 divided into two distinct kiogdoms — that of Judah 
 and that of Israel. The ca,pital of the kingdom of 
 Israel was Samaria, whence the Israelites took the 
 name of Samaritans. ,^ 
 
 Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, having besieged 
 and taken Samaria, carried away all the people cap- 
 tives into the remotest parts of his dominions, and 
 filled their place with Babylonians, Cutheans and 
 other idolaters. These, finding that they were ex- 
 posed to wild beasts, desired that an Israelitish priest 
 might be sent among them, to instruct them in the 
 ancient religion and customs of the land. They now 
 embraced the law of Moses, with which they mixed 
 a great part of their ancient idolatry ; and in this 
 state the sacred narrative leaves them, at least for 
 some ages. Upon the return of the Jews from the 
 Babylonish captivity, it is thought they had entirely 
 abandoned the worship of their idols. But, though 
 they were united in religion, they were not so in 
 affection with the Jews, for they employed various 
 calumnies and stratagems to hinder their rebuilding 
 the temple of Jerusalem, and, when they could not 
 prevail, they erected a temple on mount Gerizim, in 
 opposition to that of Jerusalem. 2 Kings, 17; 
 Ezra, 4, 5, 6. Other events in no small degree in- 
 creased the hatred and animosity between the Sama- 
 
SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 169 
 
 ritans and the Jews. The Samaritans in the time 
 of our Lord, sprang from the colonists with whom 
 the Assyrian king peopled Samaria after the ten 
 tribes were carried away. Their Bible comprehended 
 no more than the five books of Moses. 
 
 There is still a very small remnant of the Samari- 
 tan race found in their ancient country. Their prin- 
 cipal residence is in that same valley, at the foot of 
 the sacred mountain, in which, of old, the city of 
 Shechem or Sichem, denominated in later times S^- 
 char (by the Jews, perhaps in malignant derision — 
 for Sychar means drunken), had its beautiful re- 
 treat, and in that same city, too, though greatly 
 altered for the worse, like the whole face of Pales- 
 tine, from its ancient state, and divested entirely of 
 its original appellation, instead of which it now bears 
 the name of Napolose or Nahlous. 
 
 Christians. 
 
 Though not precisely in its chronological order, I 
 shall here insert a notice of the origin and import 
 of the name by which the followers of Jesus are dis- 
 tinguished. " The disciples were called Christians 
 first in Antioch." (Acts xi. 26.) Antioch was a 
 famous city, built on the river Orontes, and the capi- 
 tal of Syria, where the kings of Syria, the succes- 
 sors of Alexander the Great, usually resided. There, 
 about the year 44, a new term in the vocabulary of 
 the human race came into existence. Previously to 
 this the followers of Christ were characterized by 
 15 
 
170 SECTS AMONG THE JEWS. 
 
 various names among themselves, such as brethren, 
 believers, disciples, and were styled by their ene- 
 mies, by way of contempt, l^azarenes and Galileans, 
 and persons of " this way." But then the name was 
 given them, which has since spread throughout the 
 world, far as the gospel is known. The disciples 
 were called Christians, that is, the name was given 
 by divine appointment, for the word thus rendered, 
 generally signifies an oracular nomination, or a de- 
 claration from God. It cannot be believed that the 
 disciples assumed this new name first themselves, for 
 it is not at all probable that they would have ven- 
 tured to take a step so important as that of assum- 
 ing an appellation by which the Church was to be 
 distinguished in all ages, without divine direction, 
 especially at a time when the extraordinary gifts of 
 the Spirit were so common, and in a Church where 
 prophets abounded. Nor is it likely that the Jews, 
 knowing that the word " Christ" has the same mean- 
 ing with " Messiah," would have used so sacred a 
 word to point an expression of mockery and deri- 
 sion. There is little doubt, therefore, that the name 
 originated with the Gentiles, who began to see now 
 that this new sect was so far distinct from the Jews, 
 that they might naturally receive a new designation. 
 But, whatever the origin of the name, it was clearly 
 given by a divine monition. What significance, then, 
 is there in the fact that, not in Jerusalem, the city 
 of the old covenant, the city of the people who were 
 chosen to the exclusion of all others, but in a Hea- 
 
SECTS AMONO THE JEWS. 171 
 
 then city, the Eastern centre of Greek fashion and 
 Boman luxury, and not until it was shown that the 
 New Covenant was inclusive of all others, — ^that then 
 and there God's people were first called Christians, 
 and the Church received from the world, under an 
 overruling God, its true and honorable name ! What 
 blessed import is there in this name, reminding us, 
 as it does, that those who worthily wear it, have, 
 from mature deliberation and an unbiassed mind, 
 embraced the religion of Christ, received his doc- 
 trine, believe his promises, and make it their chief 
 habitual care to shape their lives by his precepts and 
 example ! What sad regrets, too, may I not add, 
 does this name inspire, as it bears us back from the 
 present divisions of God's people to the happy period 
 when the Church of Christ was " one fold under one 
 Shepherd," and the seamless coat of the Kedeemer 
 was of one entire piece from the top to the bottom ! 
 
 " Antioch, thou teacher of the world! 
 From out thy portals passed the feet of those 
 Who, banished and despised, have made thy name 
 The next in rank to proud Jerusalem. 
 Within thy gates the persecuted few. 
 Who dared to rally round the Holy Cross, 
 And worship Him whose sacred form it bore. 
 Were first called Christians. In thy sad conceit. 
 Thou mad'st a stigma of reproach and shame. 
 This noblest title of the sons of earth : 
 While, save for this, thy name were scarcely known. 
 Except among the mouldering vestiges 
 Of dim antiquity. So doth our God 
 Make all men's folly ever praise His name." 
 
EYENTS BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW 
 TESTAMENT SUMMARILY STATED. 
 
 THE JEWS 
 
 Which were in Palestine, 
 
 Croverned hy High Priests, 
 
 sutgect to 
 
 1. The Persians, 
 under Darius ; 
 
 2. To THE GrEEEKS, 
 under Alexander the Great; 
 
 3. To THE Egyptians, 
 under the Ptolemies ; 
 
 4. To THE Syrians, 
 under Antiochus, and successors ; 
 
 5. To THE KOMANS,. 
 under the Cassars ; 
 By whose authority 
 
 The Herods 
 Keigned AS Tributary Kings. 
 
 During these Periods 
 
 Jerusalem was entered 
 
 By Alexander, who offered suitable sacrifices to God in the 
 
 temple. 
 By Ptolemy Lagus, who carried 100,000 Jews captive into 
 
 Egypt. 
 By Ptolemy Etiergetes, who offered grateful sacrifices to God 
 
 in the temple. 
 By Ptolemy Philopater, son of the former, who offered in the 
 temple, but being refused an entrance into the Holy of 
 Holies, treated the Jews with great cruelty. 
 
 172 
 
AFTER CLOSE OF OLD TESTAMENT. 173 
 
 By Anliochus Epiphanes, who slew 40,000 Jews, carried 
 
 40,000 away captives, plundered the temple, and defiled 
 
 the Holy of Holies. 
 By Antioohus' general, ApoUonius, who destroyed all the men 
 
 that escaped not to the mountains, and made slaves of the 
 
 women and children. 
 
 THE MACCABEES, 
 or AsmoncBcm Bace, 
 Bose up at this time, and Mattaffiias, great-grandson of Asmo- 
 nseus, retired with his five sons to the mountains, whose 
 exploits are recorded in the book of the Apocrypha. 
 
 Jerusalem was Entered , 
 
 By Pompep, the Roman general, who also entered the Holy 
 
 of Holies. 
 By Crassus, governor of Syria, who pillaged the temple of 
 
 10,000 talents of silver, b. c. 54. 
 
 Here ceases 
 
 Propane History, 
 
 And with the Reigns of The Hekods Begin» 
 
 The New Testament. 
 
 15* 
 
TABLE OF THE BOOKS OF THE NEW 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 Names of Books. 
 
 Authors. 
 
 Where written. 
 
 Sate, A. s. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Gospel of Matthew) 
 
 
 
 
 
 written in He->- 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Jndea. 
 
 37 or 38 
 
 28 
 
 brew. J 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Thessalonians. 
 
 Paul. 
 
 Corinth. 
 
 62 
 
 .5 
 
 2 TheEsalonians. 
 
 <i 
 
 tt 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 Qalatians. 
 
 t< 
 
 " { 
 
 at the close of 52 
 or early in 53 
 
 6 
 
 1 Corinthians. 
 
 (1 
 
 Ephesus. 
 
 56 
 
 16 
 
 Komans. 
 
 u 
 
 " 1 
 
 Corinth. ■[ 
 Macedonia,-) 
 
 end of 57 
 or beginning of 58 
 
 16 
 
 2 Corinthians. 
 
 or Phu4 
 
 58 
 
 13 
 
 
 lippi. ) 
 
 
 
 Ephesians. 
 
 (( 
 
 Borne. 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 James. 
 
 James. 
 
 Judea. 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 Gospel of Mark. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 Kome. 
 
 ) 
 
 Between 60 and 63 
 End of 62 
 
 16 
 
 Fhilippians. 
 
 Paul. 
 
 1 
 
 or beginning of 63 
 
 4 
 
 Golossians. 
 
 « 
 
 It 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 Philemon. 
 
 it 
 
 " { 
 
 End of 62 
 or early in 63 
 
 1 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 tt 
 
 Italy. \ 
 
 End of 62 
 or early in 63 
 
 13 
 
 Gospel of Luke. 
 
 iiuke. 
 
 Greece. 
 
 63 or 64 
 
 24 
 
 Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 tt 
 
 (( 
 
 63 or 64 
 
 28 
 
 1 Timothy. 
 
 Paul. 
 
 Macedonia. 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 Titus. 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 64 
 
 3 
 
 1 Peter. 
 
 Peter. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 2 Peter. 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 Beginning of 65 
 
 3 
 
 Jnde. 
 
 Jude. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 64 or 65 
 
 1 
 
 2 Timothy. 
 
 Paul. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 65 
 
 4 
 
 1 John. 
 
 John. 
 
 Probably i 
 Ephesus. / 
 
 68 
 or ^rly in 69 
 
 5 
 
 2 and 3 John. 
 
 It 
 
 Ephesus. 1 
 
 68 
 or early in 68 
 
 1 
 
 / Bevelation. 
 
 tt 
 
 Patmos. 
 
 Probably in 96 
 
 22 
 
 Gospel of John. 
 
 tt 
 
 Ephesus. 
 
 97 or 98 
 
 21 
 
 174 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 " The sacred page 
 With calm attention scan I If on thy soul, 
 As thou dost read, a ray of purer light 
 Break in, check it not, give it full scope I 
 Admitted, it will break the clouds which long 
 Have dimmed thy sight, and lead thee, till at last 
 Convictions, like the sun's meridian beams, 
 
 Illuminate thy mind." 
 
 The Books of the New Testament may be divided 
 into three classes : — Mistorical, Doctrinal, and Pro- 
 phetical. Of the first description are the four Gos- 
 pels and the Acts of the Apostles ; of the second, 
 the Apostolic Epistles ; and of the third, the Book 
 of Revelation. All these books, however, are of a 
 mixed nature, and contain history, propTieoy, and 
 doctrine. 
 
 The religious institution of Jesus Christ, says Dr. 
 Campbell, is frequently denominated haine diatheke, 
 ■which is almost always rendered the New Testament, 
 yet the word ^iatheke by itself, is generally trans- 
 lated covenant. It is the Greek word whereby the 
 Seventy have uniformly translated the Hebrew word 
 
 175 
 
176 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Beriih, •wLich our translators have invariably trans- 
 lated covenant. That the Hebrew term corresponds 
 much better to the English word covenant than to 
 testament, there can be no question, yet the word 
 diatheke in classical use is more frequently rendered 
 Testament. As the word Testament implies that, in 
 the Gospel unspeakable gifts are bequeathed to us, 
 antecedent tQ all conditions required of us, this title 
 may be retained, though that of covenant is more 
 exact and proper. 
 
 The term New is added, to distinguish it from the 
 old covenant, that is, the dispensation of Moses. 
 The two covenants are always in Scripture the two 
 dispensations : that under Moses is the old, that un- 
 der the Messiah is the new. 
 
 The term Gospel denotes the revelation of the 
 grace of God to fallen man through a mediator. It 
 is taken also for the history of the life, actions, 
 death, resurrection, ascension, and doctrine of Jesus 
 Christ. The word is compounded of two Saxon 
 words: — Gl-od, "good," and spell, a "message," 
 or "tidings," and thus corresponds to the Greek 
 EvayysXiov, which signifies a joyful message, or good 
 news. When the word stands connected with the 
 name of either of the Evangelists, it denotes that the 
 book bearing that name was written by that Evan- 
 gelist. For example, when we meet with the ex- 
 pression the Gospel according to Matthew, we are 
 to understand this as meaning, the history of Jesus 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 177 
 
 Christ the Son of God, and an account of the salva- 
 tion offered by and through him, as the same was 
 prepared under the guidance of the Holy Ghost by 
 Matthew, one of our Saviour's disciples. 
 
 The Gospel or Matthew. 
 
 This Apostle was surnamed Levi, and was the son 
 of Alpheus, a native of Galilee. Our Lord called 
 him from the receipt of custom, and he was there- 
 fore a publican or tax-gatherer. He was an attend- 
 ant on our Saviour during the whole time of his 
 ministry, was constituted an Apostle, and after the 
 ascension he continued at Jerusalem, with the rest 
 of the Apostles, till the day of Pentecost. What 
 became of him after this period, we know not. His 
 gospel, which is placed first in all the collections of 
 the sacred books, is almost universally allowed to 
 have been the earliest written. Its precise date is 
 difficult of determination. The earliest period as- 
 signed to it is 37, the latest 64. The earlier date 
 is probably to be preferred. 
 
 The Gospel or Mark. 
 
 Mark was a Jew, although he bears a Eoman 
 name. He was the nephew of Barnabas, being his 
 sister's son. He is supposed to have been converted 
 to the Gospel by Peter, who calls him his son, 
 (1 Pet. V. 13) but no circumstances of his conver- 
 sion are recorded. He was called first John, and 
 
178 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 afterwards Mark, but some have entertained doubts 
 whether this were the same person of whom mention 
 is made in the Acts and some of Paul's Epistles, un- 
 der these two names. He was not an Apostle, but 
 is said to have been the constant attendant of Peter, 
 and to have composed his narrative with his appro- 
 bation. Different persons have assigned different 
 dates to this Gospel ; but it is probable that the pub- 
 lication of it should be placed about A. D. 63-65. 
 
 The GrosPEL of Luke. 
 
 This Evangelist bears the same relation to Paul 
 as Mark did to Peter, having been a companion and 
 assistant to that apostle, and writing his gospel un- 
 der his direction. He is supposed to have been a 
 native of Antioch, descended from Jewish parents, 
 and by profession a physician. The time when he 
 published his Gospel is referred by some to the year 
 63, and by others to the year 63 or 64. Luke seems 
 to have had more learning than any other of the 
 evangelists, and his language is more varied, copi- 
 ous, and pure. His gospel contains many things 
 which are not contained in the other gospels. 
 
 The Gospel op John. 
 
 The last gospel, it is acknowledged by all the an- 
 cients, was written by John. He was one of the 
 sons of Zebedee, is frequently mentioned in the 
 evangelical history, and is distinguished from the 
 
THE BOOKS eP THE NEW TESTAMENT. 179 
 
 other apostles as " the disciple Yrhom Jesus loved." 
 We may conceive him, therefore, while employed in 
 compiling this book, not only to have obeyed the im- 
 pulse of inspiration, but to have experienced the 
 melting tenderness of heart with which a person re- 
 cords the actions and sayings of a friend. Some 
 have assigned, as the date of his gospel, the year 
 68, 69, or 70 ; others have supposed it to have been 
 written about the year 97 or 98, after he had returned 
 from Patmos, to which he was banished by the em- 
 peror Domitian. It contains many of our Lord's 
 discourses, not included in the other gosfels, and 
 opposes several heresies then springing up respect- 
 ing the person of Christ, whom it proves, in the 
 plainest manner, to be both God and man. 
 
 The Acts op the Apostles. 
 
 That the Evangelist Luke was the author of this 
 book, is aflSrmed by the voice of antiquity, and also 
 demonstrated from its introduction. The history 
 which it contains comes down to the end of the two 
 years of Paul's imprisonment at Rome, soon after 
 which he was set at liberty in the year 63, and it is 
 probable that about this time the book was written. 
 This is the only inspired work which gives us any 
 historical account of the progress of Christianity 
 after our Saviour's ascension. It comprehends a 
 period of about thirty years ; but it by no means con- 
 , tains a general history of the Church during that 
 time. The principal facts recorded in it are, the 
 
180 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 choice of Matthias to be an apostle, in the room of 
 the traitor Judas ; the descent of the Holy Ghost on 
 the day of Pentecost ; the preaching, miracles, and 
 Bufferings of the apostles at Jerusalem; the death 
 of Stephen, the first martyr; the persecution and 
 dispersion of the Christians; the preaching of the 
 gospel in different parts of Palestine, especially in 
 Samaria ; the conversion of Paul ; the call of Cor- 
 nelius the first Gentile convert; the persecution of 
 the Christians by Herod Agrippa; the mission of 
 Paul and Barnabas to the Gentiles, by the express 
 command of the Holy Ghost ; the decree made at 
 Jerusalem, declaring that circumcision and a confor- 
 mity to other Jewish rites and ceremonies, were not 
 necessary in Gentile converts ; and the latter part of 
 the book is confined to the history of Paul, of whom 
 Luke was the constant companion for several 
 years. 
 
 The Epistles. 
 
 The Epistles are letters which were written and 
 sent by the Apostles to the churches of Christ, or to 
 particular persons. Twenty-one of the books of the 
 New Testament are called epistles. The first four- 
 teen were written by Paul; the other seven were 
 written, one by James, other two by Peter, three by 
 John, and one by Jude. Why these last seven are 
 called general is not easily determined, whether be- 
 cause the first four of them and the last were written 
 to no particular church, or because they easily met 
 
THE BOOKS OP THE NEW TESTAMENT. 181 
 
 with a general reception among Christians ; but as 
 the character does not seem to be of inspired autho- 
 rity, we need give ourselves the less trouble to know . 
 the reason of it. 
 
 In reading an epistle, we ought to consider the 
 occasion of it, the circumstances of the parties to 
 whom it was addressed, the time when written, the 
 general scope and design of it, as well as the inten- 
 tion of particular arguments and passages. We 
 ought, also, to observe the style and manner of the 
 writer, his mode of expression, the peculiar e£Fect he 
 designed to produce on those to whom he wrote, to 
 whose temper, manners, general principles, and ac- 
 tual situation, he might address his arguments, &c. 
 It may be added that the epistles afford many and 
 most powerful evidences of the truth of Christianity, 
 inasmuch as they appeal to a great number of ex- 
 traordinary facts, and allude to principles, and opin- 
 ions, as admitted, or as prevailing, or as opposed, 
 among those to whom they are addressed. We shall 
 notice the Epistles in the order in which they stand 
 in the New Testament. 
 
 EOMANS. 
 
 This epistle was written to Christians whom the 
 Apostle Paul had not yet seen, who lived at Rome, 
 which was then the chief city of the whole world. 
 It was written A. D. 57, or 68, in Corinth. Tertius 
 was Paul's secretary on this occasion. In it, the 
 Apostle, after assuring the Christian Church, to 
 16 
 
182 THE BOOKS 0-F THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 which he wi-ote, of his regard for them, describes the 
 deplorably corrupt state of all men by nature, 
 whether Gentiles or Jews, and the impossibility of 
 justification before God by works of our own ; he 
 shows that, as in Adam we are all counted sinners, 
 so in Jesus Christ we are first in order rendered 
 righteous in justification, and then made holy in 
 sanctification. After rehearsing several of the 
 happy fruits of our union with Christ, such as free- 
 dom from the law, ajid from the power of sin, adop- 
 tion into the family of God, possession of his in- 
 dwelling spirit, assurance of his love, perpetual care 
 of his Providence, and endless enjoyment of his pre- 
 sence, he treats of the purpose of election, and of 
 God's sovereignty in rejecting the Jews, and calling 
 the Gentiles to a state of church-membership, and 
 foretells the happy state of both Jews and Gentiles 
 in the promised millennium, chaps, i-xi. In the last 
 part he applies his subject, exhorting to a variety of 
 duties towards God, towards each other, towards 
 magistrates, weak brethren, and ministers, and con- 
 cludes with several salutations, and a warning against 
 schism, chaps, xii-xvi. 
 
 Dr. Macknight says of this epistle, that, "for 
 sublimity and truth of sentiment, for brevity and 
 strength of expression, for regularity in its struc- 
 ture, but, above all, for the unspeakable importance 
 of the discoveries which it contains, it stands unri- 
 valled by any mere human composition, and as far 
 exceeds the most celebrated productions of the 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 183 
 
 learned Greeks and Romans, as the shining sun ex- 
 ceeds the twinkling of the stars." 
 
 First and Second Corinthians. 
 
 Corinth, the capital of Achaia, was situated on 
 the isthmus which separates the Peloponnesus from 
 Attica. This city was one of the most populous, 
 and wealthy, and renowned of all Greece. It was 
 scarcely less celebrated for the learning and inge- 
 nuity of its inhabitants, than for the extent of its 
 commerce, and the magnificence of its buildings. 
 The lustre, however, which this famous city derived 
 from the number and genius of its population, was 
 greatly tarnished by their debauched manners. 
 Here the great Apostle of the Gentiles came to 
 preach the Gospel, in the year of Christ 52, and 
 here he continued nearly two years, encouraged by 
 the Divine presence and blessing upon his ministry, 
 converting numbers to the faith of Christ, whom he 
 formed into a Christian church. To this church, 
 after his departure, he wrote his two epistles, the 
 one in the year 56 or 57, the other in the following 
 year. In the first, he corrects abuses, arising from 
 the conduct of false teachers, and gives advice in 
 some particular cases which had been submitted to 
 him. In the second, he defends himself from 
 charges falsely made against him, exhorts to refor- 
 mation, and threatens the impenitent. 
 
184 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 GrALATIANS. 
 
 Galatia was a province in Asia Minor. In this 
 province the Gospel was early preached by Paul, 
 and churches were established. In the Acts of the 
 Apostles we learn that he visited this country more 
 than once, the first time about the year 60 (Acts 
 xvi. 6), and the second, about the year 54 or 55. 
 The date of his Epistle to the Galatians is very un- 
 certain, and it has been assigned to almost every 
 year between 48 and 62. It probably was written 
 between his two visits, at the end of 52, or begin- 
 ning of 53. His main object throughout nearly the 
 whole of it is, to counteract the pernicious influence 
 of the doctrine of false teachers, particularly as it 
 respected the article of justification, or a sinner's 
 acceptance before God. And in no part of the 
 Apostle's writings is that important doctrine handled 
 in a more full and explicit manner, nor does he any 
 where display such a firm, determined, and inflexi- 
 ble opposition to all who would corrupt the truth 
 from its simplicity. 
 
 Ephesians. 
 
 Ephesus was a much celebrated city of Ionia, in 
 Asia Minor, forty-flve miles south-east of Smyrna, 
 situated upon the river Cayster, and on the side of 
 a hill five miles from the sea. It was formerly in 
 great renown among heathen authors on account of 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 185 
 
 its famous temple of Diana. The Apostle visited 
 this populous city, A. D. 54, but being then on his 
 way to Jerusalem, he abode there only a few weeks, 
 Acts, 18 : 19-21. During his short stay, he found 
 a synagogue of the Jews, into which he went, and 
 reasoned with them on the interesting topics of his 
 ministry, with which they were so pleased that they 
 wished him to prolong his visit.t ~This invitation he 
 declined, as he had determined, God willing, to be 
 at Jerusalem at an approaching festival; but he pro- 
 mised to return, and did so a few months afterwards, 
 and continued there three years, Acts xix. 10, 20, 31. 
 Such was the success of the Gospel, that magical 
 books to the value of more than thirty thousand 
 dollars were burnt by the converted Ephesians. 
 The Epistle to them was written duriag the Apos- 
 tle's imprisonment in Rome, probably in the year 
 61. It breathes nothing but affection. The first 
 three chapters contain the doctrines, and the last 
 three the practice of the Gospel. The order in 
 which doctrine and practice are delivered, and the 
 connection between both, are instructive. As Paul 
 was exceedingly rejoiced at the happy intelligence 
 he had received of the faith and holiness of the 
 Ephesian Church, the style of his Hpistle to them 
 is very animated. "No real Christian," says Dr. 
 Macknight, "can read the doctrinal part of this 
 Epistle without being impressed and roused by it 
 as by the sound of a trumpet." 
 16* 
 
186 the books of the nev testament. 
 
 Philippians. 
 
 Philippi was a city of Macedonia, so called from 
 Philip, king of Macedon, who repaired and beautified 
 it, whence it lost its former name Dathos. Paul 
 here introduced the gospel, A. d. 52. The Philip- 
 pians seem to have conceived a very strong affection 
 towards him, which they showed by their generous 
 contributions. This Epistle was written by Paul, 
 from Bome, during his imprisonment, in the year 62 
 or 63. The design is altogether practical, and seems 
 to have been, "to comfort the Philippians under 
 their concern at his imprisonment ; to check a party 
 spirit that appeared to have broken out among them ; 
 and to promote, on the contrary, an entire union and 
 harmony of affection ; to guard them against being 
 seduced from the purity of the faith by Judaizing 
 teachers, to support them under the trials with which 
 they struggled, and, above all, to inspire them with 
 a concern to adorn their profession by the most emi- 
 nent attainments in the divine life." 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Colosse, a city of Phrygia Minor, stood on the 
 river Lyceus, at an equal distance between Laodicea 
 and Hierapolis. The proximity of these three cities, 
 accounts for the fact that Paul, when writing to his 
 Christian brethren in the first, mentions all the 
 places in connection with each other. The date of 
 this epistle is about the same with that to the Ephe- 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 187 
 
 sians. Between these two epistles there is a strong 
 resemblance, both in sentiment and expression ; so 
 much so, that Michaelis remarks : " Whoever would 
 understand these epistles must read them together, 
 for the one is in most places a commentary upon the 
 other — the meaning of single passages in one epistle, 
 which alone might be variously interpreted, being 
 determined in parallel passages in the other epistle." 
 
 1st and 2d Thessalonians. 
 
 Thessalonica, the capital city of Macedonia, stood 
 upon the Thesmaic sea. It was anciently called 
 Halis and Thermae, but Philip, the father of Alex- 
 ander the Great, named it Thessalonica, to com- 
 memorate his victory over the Thessalians. A Chris- 
 tian Church was first established in Thessalonica by 
 Paul, about a. d. 50. His first epistle was written 
 to them, from Corinth, in the year 52. It is gene- 
 rally believed that the messenger who carried this 
 epistle into Macedonia, upon his return to Corinth, 
 informed Paul that the Thessalonians had inferred, 
 from some expressions in it, that the coming of 
 Christ and the final judgment were near at hand, and 
 would happen in the time of many who were then 
 alive (1 Thess. iv. 15, 17 ; v. 5). The principal de- 
 sign of the secoild epistle, which was written soon 
 after the first, was to correct that error, and prevent 
 the mischief which it would naturally occasion. 
 
188 THE BOOKS OP THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 1st and 2d Timothy. 
 
 There is much dispute about the date of the former 
 of these Epistles, ■which has been fixed to the years 
 67 and 64. The latter was written while Paul was 
 in bonds, but whether during his first or second im- 
 prisonment, is doubtful. Timotheus, commonly called 
 Timothy, was a native of Lystra, a city of Lycaonia, 
 in Asia Minor. His father was a Gentile, but his 
 mother was a pious Jewess, who carefully and dili- 
 gently instructed his infant mind in the truths of the 
 Old Testament. (Acts xvi. 1-3 ; 2 Tim. i. 5). Paul 
 calls him his " own son in the faith," from which ex- 
 pression it is inferred that he was converted under 
 Paul's ministry. After being regularly appointed to 
 the ministerial oflSce, and laboring some time with 
 Paul, Timothy was set over the Church of Ephesus. 
 The first epistle was written to assist him in the duty 
 of -watching over that church, and it is useful for the 
 direction of the ministers of the Church, in the dis- 
 charge of their oflSce, to the end of time. The 
 second was written, probably near the close of Paul's 
 life, to exhort Timothy to endure persecutions with 
 courage, and to caution him against false teachers. 
 
 Titus. 
 
 It is not known when, or where, the Epistle to 
 Titus was composed, and several years have been 
 mentioned from 52 to 64. Titus was a Greek, and 
 was probably converted to Christianity by Paul, 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 189 
 
 though the time of his conversion is "not kno^vm. He 
 is first mentioned as going from Antioch to the coun- 
 cil at Jerusalem, A. D. 49 (Gal. ii. 1, &c.), and upon 
 that occasion Paul says that he would not allow him 
 to be circumcised, because he was born of Gentile 
 parents. After accompanying Paul for some time, 
 as a partner and fellow-helper (2 Cor. viii. 23). 
 Titus was left at Crete, an island in the Mediter- 
 ranean sea, which is now called Candia. In this 
 epistle there was given him important advice respect- 
 ing the instruction and regulation of the Church at 
 that place, which is applicable to ministers of the 
 gospel in every age. 
 
 Philemon. 
 
 Philemon was a rich citizen of Colosse, in Phrygia. 
 He and his wife Apphia were very early converted 
 to the Christian faith by Paul or Epaphras, and the 
 Christians held their meetings in his house. His 
 slave, Onesimus, having eloped from him, and come 
 to Rome, was converted by Paul's ministry, and was 
 very useful to him in his imprisonment. Paul sent 
 him back with this recommendatory letter, request- 
 ing Philemon to forgive him, and charge what he 
 might have wronged him to Paul's own account. 
 The epistle was probably written in the year 62. Its 
 tenderness and delicacy have been long admired. 
 Some passages in it are most touching and persua- 
 sive. Yet the character of Paul prevails in it through- 
 out. The warm, affectionate, authoritative teacher 
 
190 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 is interceding witli an,absent friend for a beloved 
 convert. 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 Though the authorship of this epistle has been dis- 
 puted, both in ancient and modern times, its anti- 
 quity has never been questioned. Some have been 
 led by the fact of the absence of the usual apostoli- 
 cal introduction, to question whether it is an epistle, 
 or a treatise upon the subjects to which it refers, but 
 the characteristics of an epistle are evidently seen in 
 it. With regard to the author, the weight of evi- 
 dence preponderates greatly in favor of Paul. It 
 must have been written after his release from prison, 
 in the year 62 or 63. It is generally believed to 
 have been intended for the use of the Jewish con- 
 verts in Palestine, who were called Hebrews, to dis- 
 tinguish them from Jews in foreign countries, who 
 were styled Hellenists and Grecians. " The Epistle 
 to the Hebrews," Dr. Hales observes, " is a masterly 
 supplement to the epistles to the Romans and Gala- 
 tians, and, also, a luminous commentary on them, 
 showing that all the legal dispensation was originally 
 designed to be superseded by the new and better 
 covenant of the Christian dispensation, in a con- 
 nected chain of argument, evincing the profoundest 
 knowledge of both." " We here find the great doc- 
 trines which are set forth in other parts of the New 
 Testament, stated, proved, and applied to practical 
 purposes, in the most impressive manner." 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 191 
 
 James.* 
 
 There was another person of this name, who was 
 the brother of John, and was put to death by Herod ; 
 but this James, whose name the epistle bears, was 
 the son of Alpheus, or Cleophas, and is called the 
 brother of our Lord, because he was nearly related 
 to him. He is sometimes called James the Just, this 
 honorable title having been given to him, for the dis- 
 tinguished holiness of his life. He is said to have 
 resided much in Jerusalem, where he wrote this 
 epistle, it is supposed, in the year 61, and sufifered 
 martyrdom in the year 62. Dr. Harwood pro- 
 nounces this epistle to be one of the finest and most 
 finished productions of the New Testament. The 
 diction is very neat, chaste, and correct ; the periods 
 are pure and perspicuous ; the composition is ele- 
 gantly concise and sententious ; and the sentiments 
 are noble and instructive. The epistle contains an 
 excellent summary of those practical duties and 
 moral virtues which are required of Christians. 
 Paul proves, against the self-righteous, that man is 
 saved by faith, and James proves, against the licen- 
 tious, that the faith which saves will ever lead men 
 
 * This Epistle, the two of Peter, the First of John, and the 
 Epistle of Jude, are known under the appellation of The 
 Catholic Epistles, and were so denominated, as some sup- 
 pose, because addressed, not to people dwelling in one place, 
 but to the Jews dispersed through all the countries in the 
 Roman empire. 
 
192 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 to obey God, and produce good works, wMch are 
 faith's proper expression and attestation. 
 
 First and Second Peter. 
 
 The first of these Epistles was written to the Chris- 
 tians in the different provinces of Asia Minor. It 
 was sent from Babylon, by which some understand 
 the mystical Babylon, or the city of Rome ; but for 
 this opinion there are not satisfactory reasons. In 
 whatever place it was written, it is assigned to the 
 year 64, The second epistle seems to have been 
 written not long after, for the Apostle signifies that 
 his death was near, which is said to have taken 
 place in the year 65. In the former, regard was 
 principally had to the Jewish converts, to edify and 
 comfort them in their afflictions. In the latter, be- 
 lievers were warned against false prophets, who per- 
 verted the gospel, and were exhorted not only to 
 stand fast in the faith, but, also, to grow in grace. 
 
 The Three Epistles op John. 
 
 Although the name of the Apostle John is not 
 prefixed to, or contained in, these epistles, they have 
 been invariably, and with unquestionable correct- 
 ness, ascribed to him from the first ages. Various 
 dates have been assigned to the first epistle, from 
 the year 68 to 92. The second and third have been 
 
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 193 
 
 referred to the year 69. The first was designed to 
 refute certain heresies which had come to prevail, 
 such as the denial of the real deity and proper hu- 
 manity of Christ, and of the reality and efficacy of 
 his Bufferings and death, as an atoning sacrifice, and 
 the assertion that believers, bfeing saved by grace, 
 were not required to obey the commandments of God. 
 The second was written to some lady of rank and 
 piety, to encourage her to persevere in the truth and 
 love of God, and to exhort her to beware of those 
 heretics who denied the incarnation of Christ. The 
 third was written to Gains, a man of great wealth, 
 piety, and hospitality, to request him to help for- 
 ward some missions among the Gentiles. 
 
 The Epistle of Jude 
 
 Jude, or Judas, who was surnamed Thaddeus, and 
 Lebbeus, was the son of Alphseus and Mary, and 
 brother of James the Less,, and one of the twelve 
 apostles. His epistle was written, probably, be- 
 tween A. D. 64 and 70. It was not, as is commonly 
 thought, addressed to any one church in particular, 
 but was a general letter to all believers. It was de- 
 signed to guard believers against the false teachers 
 who had begun to insinuate themselves into the 
 Christian Church, and to urge them to contend with 
 the utmost earnestness for the true faith, against the 
 dangerous opinions such teachers promulgated, 
 making religion to consist in a bare speculative 
 belief, and an outward profession of the gospel. 
 17 
 
194 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 The Revelation. 
 
 Besides his gospel, and three epistles, the Apostle 
 John was the author of this last book of the New 
 Testament, to which the word Apocalypse, signify- 
 ing revelation, is particularly applied. It was writ- 
 ten about the year 96. John was banished to Pat- 
 mos by Domitian, from which he was permitted to 
 return after the death of that emperor, which hap- 
 pened about the time just mentioned. In his exile 
 the Apostle was favored with the appearance of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ to him, and was repeatedly com- 
 manded to commit to writing the visions which he 
 beheld. The design of the book is two-fold : first, 
 generally to make known to the Apostle " the things 
 which are," that is, the then present state of the 
 Christian churches in Asia, and, secondly, and prin- 
 cipally, to reveal to him " the things which shall be 
 hereafter," or the constitution and fates of the 
 Christian Church, through the several periods of 
 propagation, corruption, and amendment, from its 
 beginnings to its consummation in glory. " To ex- 
 plain this book perfectly," says Bishop Newton, "is 
 not the work of one man, or of one age, but proba- 
 bly it never will be clearly understood, till it is all 
 fulfilled." It is graciously designed that the gra- 
 dual accomplishment of these predictions should 
 afford, in every succeeding period of time, additional 
 testimony to the divine origin of our holy religion. 
 
THE BOOKS OP THB NEW TESTAMENT. 195 
 
 Thus, as we have observed, in advancing, if Jesus 
 appears to' us in the gospels, as a weeping babe, a 
 man of sorrows, and a writhing sufferer, we see him 
 in the closing book of the canoii, a glorious con- 
 queror, with prostrate saints adoring him, and many 
 crowns upon his head. Thus, too, is it seen, that if 
 God's Book began with a record of Paradise lost, it 
 ends with more than Paradise regained. 
 
 " As through the artist's intervening glass 
 
 Our eye observes the distant planet pass, 
 
 A little we discover, but allow 
 
 That more remains unseen than art can show; 
 
 So, whilst our mind its knowledge would improve, 
 
 '(Its feeble eye intent on things above,) 
 
 High as we may lift our reason up, 
 
 By Faith directed, and confirmed by Hope ; 
 
 Yet we are able only to survey 
 
 Dawnings of beams, and promises of day. 
 
 Heaven's fuller effluence mocks our dazzled sight ; 
 
 Too great its swiftness, and too strong its light ; 
 
 But soon the 'mediate clouds shall be dispelled, 
 
 The Sun shall then be face to face beheld, 
 
 In all his robes, with all his glory on. 
 
 Seated sublime on his meridian throne." 
 
 6* 
 
SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 Like all other ancient writings, the Holy Scrip- 
 tures present many difficulties. Some of these are 
 not easy of solution, while others may be satisfac- 
 torily explained. The existence of difficulties in 
 such a hook was to be expected, and therefore can- 
 not be wondered at. It is a matter of astonishment, 
 indeed, that more are not to be found in it. This 
 must be evident to any one, on reflecting that " the 
 books of Scripture were written by different persons, 
 in almost every variety of circumstance ; that they 
 refer to people whose customs and habits were to- 
 tally dissimilar to our own ; that they narrate histo- 
 ries of which we possess no other authentic docu- 
 ments, which might reflect light on some obscurity 
 of expression or vagueness of description ; that they 
 were written in other languages than those in which 
 we now possess them ; and that, in addition to the 
 mutability of language, there are the difficulties of 
 translation out of one tongue into another." 
 
 The proper spirit in which to deal with these dif- 
 ficulties is, to remove them as far as this is practi- 
 cable, and to cleave and submit to the truth, even 
 when every cloud cannot be cleared away from it. 
 
 196 
 
SCRIPTUKB DIFFICULTIES. 197 
 
 We should imitate the example of the Apostles, who, 
 •when some of the disciples were offended by what 
 they called a " hard saying," so as to forsake Christ, 
 silenced every objection with this — " Lord, to whom 
 shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life, 
 and we believe, and are sure, that thou art the 
 Christ, the Son of the living God." When Moses 
 saw an Egyptian fighting with an Israelite, and try- 
 ing to destroy him, he slew the Egyptian and let 
 the Israelite go. When he saw an Israelite fighting 
 with an Israelite, he separated them and made them 
 friends. Even so, whenever and wherever we see 
 an error assaulting or overlaying a truth, let us de- 
 stroy the error and emancipate the truth ; but when 
 we see a truth seemingly in conflict with a truth, 
 let us reconcile them, and show them thus reconciled 
 to all. 
 
 DiFiTCULT Texts Explained. 
 
 Genesis, i. 1. " In the beginning, &c." It is not said whe- 
 ther this " beginning'' was the commencement of time, or far 
 back of the creation of man, and long before the present geo- 
 logical period. 
 
 Genesis, i. 5. "And God called the light day, &c.'' Though 
 the sun was not made until the fourth day, it is not true that 
 there could be no day without the sun, as some have affirmed. 
 By recent discoveries (or rather, the recent revival of old 
 ones) we are taught to believe that light does not consist in 
 certain particles coming to us in a direct ray from the sun, 
 or any other luminous body ; but is a subtle fluid diffused 
 through all space, and capable of being acted on in a thou- 
 
 17* 
 
198 SCKIPTURB DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 sand various ways. It is not said that the sun, as a body, 
 ■was created on the fourth day, but only that it was then ap- 
 pointed for a special purpose 
 
 Genesis, i. 26. " Let us make man in our own image, disc," 
 that is, naturally, in spirituality and immortality ; morally, in 
 " righteousness and true holiness," and politically, as having 
 dominion over all the earth. 
 
 Genesis, ii. 3. " He had rested from alt his works, &c." 
 This refers to God's cessation from creating and making; and, 
 John, V. 7, refers to the ceaseless workings of providence. 
 
 Genesis, ii. 5. ''And there was not a man to till ike ground." 
 This verse is not contradictory to chap. i. 27, where the crea- 
 tion of Adam had been already afSrmed. The inspired his- 
 torian first gives a general account of the whole creation, in 
 six days, and then, carrying on his history, describes parti- 
 cularly the formation of Adam and Eve. 
 
 Genesis, iv. 6. " Cain went out from the presence of the 
 Lord :" that is, went out from the place of worship and of 
 Divine manifestation. 
 
 Genesis, iv. 7. "If thou doest wett, shalt thou not he accept, 
 ed ?" &c. Sacrifices were of two sorts, eucharistical and ex- 
 piatory/; the former consisting of the fruits of the earth, the 
 latter of a living animal, the life of which God would accept 
 instead of that of the offender. Abel brought a sacrifice of 
 atonement, acknowledging himself a sinner. Cain brought 
 a sacrifice of thanksgiving, expecting to be accepted with- 
 out repentance. God thus expostulates with Cain: "If 
 thou wert so righteous as to need no atoning sacrifice, thou 
 shouldst be accepted; as thou art not, sin will lay in the way 
 till thou hast removed it by an atoning sacrifice of sin- 
 offering." 
 
SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 199 
 
 Genesis, iv. 17. " And Cain knew Ms wife, &c." It is as- 
 serted that Adam " begat sons and daughters,'' (Gen. v. 4,) 
 meaning, doubtless, sons and daughters not named in any 
 catalogue of his children. Nor did Cain sin by marrying his 
 sister, as there was a necessity for such marriages at the 
 time, and the law forbidding them had not been given. 
 
 Genesis, iv. 26. " Then began men to call upon the name of 
 the Lord." Men had begun to do so before. Dr. Boothroyd, 
 and others, translate the passage, "Then began men to be 
 called by the name of' Jehovah." 
 
 Genesis, vi. 3. "My spirit shall not always strive with man." 
 Not always plead with man on account of his errors, for he 
 is flesh, yet his days shall be 120 years. — Dr. Boothroyd. 
 
 Genesis, vi. 6. " And it repented the Lord that he had made 
 man," &c. God accommodates his language to our concep- 
 tions, that we may more easily apprehend his character and 
 perfections. Here, the cause is put for the effect, by a well 
 known figure of speech, and the change of His mind signifies 
 merely a change of dispensation. The repentance was only 
 apparent. 
 
 Genesis, ix. 25. " And Noah said, cursed be Canaan, a ser- 
 vant of servants shall be he unto his brethren." Infidels cavil 
 at this curse, because it falls on the descendants of the ofien- 
 der. Ham, the son of Noah. It may be replied, that the curse 
 fell upon the offender in his own proper person. The vices 
 of the Canaanites could not but be their plague, whatever 
 had been the character of Ham. The wretched slavery of that 
 people was not inflicted in consequence of their father's 
 crime, but their slavery was foretold as a punishment on 
 their ancestor. Had he been a good and righteous man, he 
 might have been spared the foresight of so much misery. 
 
200 SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 Genesis, xxii. 2. " Take now thy son, thine only son," dee. 
 God had no design to accept such a sacrifice, nothing more 
 was intended than to make trial of the faith of the patriarch, 
 and furnish a noble example of obedience to succeeding gene- 
 rations. But, if Isaac had been slain, would any injustice 
 have been done ? Not surely to Isaac, whose life was for- 
 feited by sin, like that of all other men, and might be taken 
 from him in this way as well as by disease. It would have 
 been painful to his father to be the agent ; but the right of 
 the Supreme Governor to prescribe any service to his sub- 
 jects is indisputable, and in obeying Him they can do no 
 wrong. 
 
 Genesis, xii. 13. " Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister,'' &c. 
 Abram, in this instance, evidently did wrong, but neither 
 God nor his historian is responsible for the prevarication. It 
 is merely recorded as a historical fact, without any approval 
 or attempt at palliation. The same thing is true of the faults 
 and sins which are recorded of Moses, David, Jonah, Elijah, 
 Peter, &c. The registering of these things is proof of the 
 stern fidelity of the sacred writers. 
 
 Genesis, xxxvi. 2-3, as compared with chap. xxvi. 34. In 
 the East different names were often applied to one person. 
 Esau had three wives, and each of them is spoken of under 
 two names, making six names for them all. 
 
 Genesis, xlvi. 8-27. For the genealogical list of Jacob's 
 family, here given, as consistent with itself, and reconcilable 
 with Stephen's statement in Acts, vii. 14, see a subsequent 
 chapter. 
 
 Exodus, iv. 21. " / mil harden Pharaoh's heart." Pro- 
 perly, I will permit Pharaoh's heart to be hardened. God 
 did not actually interfere to strengthen and confirm the ob- 
 
SCRIPTUEB DIFFICULTIES. 201 
 
 Btinacy of Pharaoh, but, moved by that obstinacy, He with- 
 drew from him, gradually, all the restraints of His grace ; 
 and, as these restraints were remoTed, the heart of the king 
 was more and more hardened. 
 
 Exodus, vii. 11. " Then Pharaoh also called the wise men 
 and the sorcerers," &c. It is not true, as has been alleged, 
 that the magicians performed miracles as well as Moses. In 
 every instance in which they attempted to compete with him, 
 they fell infinitely below him, and at last gave up the attempt, 
 confessing that " the finger of God" was with him. 
 
 BxoDCS, xi. 2. " Speak now in the ears of the people, and 
 let every man borrow of his neighbour," dsc. There is no evi- 
 dence that the Israelites designed to deceive the Egyptians ; 
 everything in the narrative goes to show that the people ex- 
 pected to return, and were perfectly honest in thus dealing 
 with their neighbors. The word borrowed is rendered ask in 
 Psalms, ii. 8. 
 
 Exoons, XX, 5. " Visiting the iniquities ofthefainers upon 
 the children," &c. Apart from the teaching of the Bible, it 
 is a fact which observation attests, that, in diseased constitu- 
 tions, dishonored names, and broken fortunes, the physical 
 consequences of the sins of parents are entailed upon their 
 posterity. 
 
 Exodus, xxv. 8. "Let them make me a sanctuary, thai I may 
 dwell among them." 
 
 Acts, vii. 48. " The Most High dwelleth not in temples made 
 with hands." The former text describes the majesty of God, 
 the latter his grace. The one is his absolute dwelling, " light 
 inaccessible, and full of glory :" the other is his special and 
 gracious presence : " wheresoever two or three are met toge- 
 ther in my name, there am I in the midst." 
 
202 SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 NcMBERS, xxii. 22. "And God's anger was kindled because 
 he went." It is true that Gtod told Balaam to go, (v. 20,) but 
 as he was first positively forbidden to go, and, instead of obey- 
 ing, yielded to temptation, (v. 17,) and persuaded Balak's 
 messenger to remain all night, (t. 19), and thus sinned, God 
 gave him up to his own wicked heart, and that his punish, 
 ment might be wrought upon him, said, in answer to his 
 solicitations, go. 
 
 Ndhbers, XXV. 9. "And those that died in the plague were 
 twenty and four thousand." Paul, in 1 Cor. x. 8, speaks of 
 twenty-three thousand ; but he refers only to those who " fell 
 in one day," while the text includes all that died on that occa- 
 sIqu, even those who were destroyed by the judges. 
 
 Deuteronomy, x. 6. " Th^re" (at Mosera) "Aaron died, 
 and there he was huried." It is said, in Numbers, that Aaron 
 died at Mount Hor. Mosera was the name of the district in 
 which Hor is situated. Besides, the word there (scham) may 
 be here used to designate the time of Aaron's death, and be 
 translated then, or at that time, as it is in several other pas- 
 
 Deuteronostt, xxxiv. "Death of Moses." There is reason 
 to believe that this passage originally formed an introduction 
 to the book of Joshua, and became separated from it by the 
 division of the books into chapters and verses, or at some 
 earlier period. 
 
 JosHTTA, X. 13. "And the sun stood still, and the moon 
 staged, until the people had avenged themselves upon tJieir ene- 
 mies." The miracle here recorded, was known to those of 
 old who had no means of access to the divine writings. We 
 find the event mythologically related, and there is not one sys- 
 tem of belief, of which astronomical observations have formed 
 a part, in which this " long day" has not been noticed. 
 
 In the original, the phrase, " Sun, stand thou still," is, 
 
SCEIPTT7EE DIFFICULTIES. 203 
 
 "Sun, he thou dumb (wiMold iky influence) while over 
 Gibeon, and thou, Moon, over the valley of Ajalon." There 
 are two reasons why Joshua called upon the " Sun" to stand 
 still, instead of giving the scientific command according to 
 our ideas, — "Earth, stand thou still." 1. The command was 
 not addressed to the sun only, but to the sun and moon jointly. 
 " Sun, stand thou still," or " withhold thine influence," would 
 have the effect of restraining the operation both of earth and 
 moon, and Isieeping theju in their relative position. 2. The 
 command, as given, would be more intelligible to those to 
 whom the words were addressed. As the Amorites were 
 pre-eminently adorers of the heavenly bodies, it would tend 
 to show them how great was the power of the true God against 
 those very beings whom they worshipped, if Joshua uttered 
 his command as he did, to the objects of their idolatry. So, 
 likewise, the suspension of a general planetary law would 
 plainly affect the moon as well as the sun, and thus would it 
 appear, as though Joshua had been well acquainted with this 
 fact. 
 
 The phrase, " Sun, stand thou still," does not necessarily 
 mean that its influence was suddenly withdrawn. All we are 
 • told is, that the sun " hasted not to go down for a whole day." 
 The sun slackened its apparent motion, or we may say the 
 earth slackened, at the Divine command, its actual motion, 
 and thus, though there would be an apparent cessation of the 
 motion of the sun, it would be but gradually stayed, and 
 stayed only for such a period as, in the exercise of His wis- 
 dom, God thought fit to permit. But we must observe that 
 the term, " Be thou dumb," or " withhold thine influence," 
 is one which is peculiarly applicable. It is a form of expres- 
 sion to be f(?und, not only in the Hebrew language, but in 
 other idioms ; and we have an instance of this in one of the 
 most sublime poets, (Dante,) who, whether he copied from the 
 divine writings, or whether it struck his own mind, speaks 
 of the sun as being silent, when referring to those places 
 where the light of the sun is not seen. If, then, we under- 
 
204 SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 stand that tbe earth did stay its motion in obedience to the 
 command, " Sun, stand thou still," or " withdraw thine influ- 
 ence," that that motion was gradually slackened for the period 
 during which the miracle lasted, and that then it continued 
 at the rate at which it had gone on before, we shall see an 
 easy mode of understanding how the miracle was performed, 
 and we shall see the entire applicability, both spiritually and 
 philosophically, of the words which were spoken. 
 
 Judges, xi. 30, 31. Jephthdh's vow. Infidels have made this 
 narrative a ground of railing against the Bible, and Scripture 
 expositors have been greatly embarrassed with it. Some of 
 the latter maintain that the fair victim of what they regard 
 as a rash vow, was actually put to death ; other.8 contend that 
 she was only devoted to a life of pious celibacy. Both parties, 
 however, have shown that there is here no room for infidel 
 Ecofi^s, since, if such an execution was perpetrated, it was done 
 in flagrant violation of the divine precepts, (Lev. xviii. 21 ; 
 eh. XX. 2-6 ; Deut. xii. 29, 30, 81,) and only proved that this 
 Judge of Israel was extremely ignorant of the Mosaic law, 
 and if he only devoted her to the service of the tabernacle, he 
 still displayed a want of knowledge of the Levitical code, in 
 supposing that he " could not go back" from his vow, there 
 being an express provision that such vows might be com- 
 muted. (Lev. xxvii. 1-8.) 
 
 That there was no real sacrifice in the case, the following 
 considerations have been adduced to show. How such a sacri- 
 fice could be lawful, cannot be discerned, as the high-priest 
 himself could not offer what he pleased for sacrifice, if it were 
 not of that kind which God had appointed. If Jephthah was 
 stained with the blood of his only child, it is not conceivable 
 that his name would have been enrolled in the New Testa- 
 ment, among the illustrious examples of faith and piety. 
 Jephthah in his negotiations with the king of the Ammonites 
 showed himself a man of justice and humanity, soundness of 
 mind, strength of understanding and of argumentation, and 
 
eCRIPTUKE DIFPICULTIES. 205 
 
 accurate acquaintance with the laws and records of his na- 
 tion. The last words of his vow in the Hebrew, will fairly 
 admit of this rendering — " Shall surely be consecrated to the 
 Lord, or I will offer it a burnt-offering." In making his tow, 
 may he not be supposed to have imagined that, on his return, 
 he might meet his flock of sheep or herd of goats, and that in 
 this case his purpose was to offer a hecatomb of these ani- 
 mals as a grateful oblation to God ; but that meeting his own 
 daughter, and instantly remembering that the performance 
 of his vow in causing her to spend her days in God's service, 
 and exempt from the duties of a wife and mother, would dash 
 his hope of posterity, this thought occasioned the mental dis- 
 turbance expressed by rending his clothes. Can it be im- 
 agined that the daughter, if she knew she was to be laid upon 
 a flaming altar, would have coolly asked for two months, 
 merely to bewail her virginity? If Jephthah could allow her 
 two months, why not twenty years ? If, when she returned 
 to her father at the set time, and he sacrificed her, would the 
 historian have gravely added, "And she knew no man?" 
 Does not this clause show that the vow had its fulfilment in 
 her continuing to the end of her days in celibacy ? Would 
 the virgins of Israel have gone to Jephthah's daughter to 
 " comfort her four days in a year," if she had been numbered 
 with the dead ? 
 
 1 Samuel, xxviii. 7-25. Saul and the witch of Endor. 
 Henry thinks that the fallen angels might attend upon the 
 call of a sorceress, and therefore takes it for granted, that an 
 evil demon, raised by the arts of witchcraft, assumed the shape 
 of Samuel ; and, personating the prophet, answered the in- 
 quiries of Saul. The profound silence of Scripture with re- 
 spect to the manner of operation in effecting this, should teach 
 us " not to covet to know these depths of Satan, or the solu- 
 tion of such mysteries of iniquity." Some commentators con- 
 sider the apparition of Samuel to Saul as a real miracle, pro- 
 duced, not by the arts of sorcery, but by the finger of God. 
 18 
 
206 SCKIPTUBE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 Modern expositors have supposed, that as God overruled 
 Balaam when seeking for enchantments, and compelled him 
 to utter a true prophecy, — and as he sent a messenger of death 
 to Ahaziah at the time when that prince was sending, to in- 
 quire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, so at the instant when 
 Saul was appealing to a witch, the true Samuel was made to 
 appear for his greater terror and punishment, by confirming 
 the immediate execution of the sentence before passed upon 
 him. 
 
 2 Kings, xx. 11. The sun-dial of Ahaz. This miracle 
 appears, at least in one point, to be even greater than that 
 of Joshua, for whereas Joshua only commanded the sun to 
 stand still, while the armies of the Lord fought against their 
 adversaries, it would seem in this case as though the work of 
 creation had been, so to speak, undone, — as though the earth 
 had been turned back upon her axis, in order to testify the 
 Lord's favor towards one of his servants, so that the miracle 
 appears to be greater in itself, and more wonderful in propor- 
 tion to the less amount of cause for its exhibition. "As the 
 miracle," says one, " specifies a particular sun-dial, and claims 
 no other object than the satisfaction of Hezekiah's mind by 
 giving him " a sign," it may be held more in accordance with 
 the importance of the case, that the miracle should have been 
 wrought upon the sun-dial, and not upon the sun." Be this 
 as it may, (though we do not admit the view), " it is not 
 necessary for the understanding of the text, to suppose that 
 either the sun or the earth changed its course ten degrees, or 
 even one degree. The intervention of a light mass of vapor 
 between the dial and the sun, would have refracted his beams 
 sufficiently to bring back the shadow of the style ten degrees, 
 measuring perhaps ten minutes, or even less. 
 
 PsALUS 0x1. 10 ; cxxix. 6 ; cxliii. 12 ; Iviii. ; lix. Instances 
 of what are called impkecations in Scripture. Some of these 
 expressions might be rendered, with equal correctness, predio- 
 
SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 207 
 
 tions of what shall be. If we take the severest sense, we must 
 remember that David wrote them, not as a private man vent- 
 ing his personal feelings, but as a judge pronouncing what 
 God had authorized. Their crimes justly deserved these 
 penalties, and the Psalmist, as the mouthpiece of God, faith- 
 fully pronounced them. 
 
 Psalm ex. 3. " From ihe womb of the morning thou hast 
 the dew of thy youth." Thy progeny shall be numerous, and 
 beautiful as the dew-drops of the morning. 
 
 Psalm cxliv. 8. "A right hand of falsehood." The right 
 hand was held up when taking an oath ; this means they were 
 given to false swearing. 
 
 Proverbs xxvi. 4, 5. "Answer not a fool Answer a 
 
 fool." Contend with a fool, yet reprove a fool. 
 
 EccLESiASTBS, i 9. "There is no new thing under the sun." 
 No new expedient found to make men happy. 
 
 EccLESiASTES, vii. 16. " Be not righteous overmuch." Un- 
 derstood, satirically, to mean, if you would pass current 
 with the world, a, little religion will go a great way, and 
 please them better than much. 
 
 EccLESiASTES, vii. 17. "Be not overmuch wicked." Satiri- 
 cally, because you will not be tolerated in society if you ex- 
 ceed certain excesses. 
 
 Isaiah, xxii. 22. I will lay upon his shoulder the hey of the 
 house of David." A large key, carried on the shoulder, was 
 an ensign of authority. 
 
 Isaiah, xliv. 20. " Is there not a lie in my right handf" 
 Have I not an idol (o lie) near me at all times ? 
 
208 SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 Isaiah, xIt. 7. " I form the light, and create darkness, I 
 make peace, and create evil : I the Lord do all these things." 
 The Lord sends wars, pestilence, calamities, and other evils, 
 as punishments for national sins ; it is in this, and not the 
 sense of an originator of evil, that he is said to create eml. 
 
 Isaiah, Ixiii. 17. " Lord, why hast thou made us to err 
 from thy ways, and hardened our hearts from thy fear f" 
 "Why dost thou suffer us to err from thy ways to harden our 
 hearts from fear of thee ?" 
 
 Jeremiah, xx. 7. " Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I was 
 deceived." The passage alludes to the encouragement God 
 gave the prophet to take ofSce, and critics have rendered it, 
 " Thou didst persuade me, and I was persuaded." 
 
 BzEKiEL, xiv. 9. " /, the Lord, have deceived that prophet." 
 I, Jehovah, have permitted that prophet to be deceived. 
 
 HosEA, i. 2." Take unto thee a wife of whoredoms." Emi- 
 nent critics consider this as spoken in parabolic terms, to 
 show the Jews the abomination of their idolatries. 
 
 Matthew, iii. 4. "Locusts and wild honey." A species 
 of the grasshopper or locust, very common in the East, is 
 still used there as an article of food, being dried, ground, and 
 made up into bread. 
 
 Matthew, iv. 8. "AU the kingdoms of the world." All 
 the surrounding kingdoms, many of which could be seen from 
 certain elevated spots in and about Judea. 
 
 Matthew, x. 34. " Think not that I am come to send peace 
 on earth : I came not to send peace but a sword." This is not 
 a contradiction of those passages that announce the Saviour 
 as the Prince of Peace. The gospel may be the occasion of 
 war, but in itself it is the cause of peace. Its holiness coming 
 
SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 209 
 
 into collision with men's sins — its denunciations of iniquity 
 falling on those that love it — its rebuke of the most plausible 
 hypocrisy, and its recognition of the least heart-felt desire " to 
 do justly and love mercy" — its enshrining the least seed of 
 truth, and its indiflference to the largest husk of ceremony, 
 are calculated as soon as introduced into a fallen world, to 
 rouse the resistance of wicked men. But such resistance is 
 not the fruit of Christianity, but of corrupt human nature 
 hating, and seeking to repel the approach of truth. 
 
 Matthew, xii. 31. " The blasphemy against the Holy Ohost 
 shall not he forgiven unto men." From the connection, it is 
 generally inferred that the sin against the Holy Ghost was 
 the ascribing the miracles of Christ to Satanic agency, which 
 could only have been occasioned by a wilful and malignant 
 opposition to Christ. When the same is manifested in oppo- 
 sing the revelation of the Holy Spirit against the clearest and 
 strongest convictions of conscience, the result is the same. 
 But as unpardonable sin hardens the heart, where there is 
 a spirit of deep contrition for sin against God, this sin cannot 
 have been committed, though there may have been near ap- 
 proaches to it. " It shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 
 world nor that which is to come," is not to be understood of sin 
 ever being forgiven in the next world, but is a strong expres- 
 sion for, it shall never be forgiven. There has been a greater 
 variety of opinions in regard to the sin against the Holy 
 Ghost, than any other question within the range of theological 
 discussion. Epiphanius believed it to be, "villifying the 
 Holy Ghost ;" Hillary, " the denial of God in Christ ;" Cyril, 
 " an unmeet expression of the Spirit ;" Augustin, " final im- 
 penitence ;" Ambrose, "the blasphemy of infidelity;" Lyra, 
 sinning maliciously against the truth;" Beza, "universal 
 apostasy from God, by which the majesty of God is maliciously 
 opposed ;" Musculus, Bucer, Calvin, Piscator, " opposition to 
 the Word of God, while convinced of its Divine authority ;" 
 Chrysostom, " blasphemy in the face of miracles." 
 18* . 
 
310 SCRIPTURE DIFFIC/DLTIES. 
 
 Matthett, xvi. 18. " Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
 will build my church." Certainly not upon the feeble Peter 
 who denied his Master : Peter's name signified rock, and the 
 words seem to mean, Thy name is rock, but upon another rock, 
 upon myself, the sure foundation-stone, I will build my 
 church. 
 
 MiTTHEW, xvi. 19. "And I will give unto thee the keys of 
 the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever tkou shalt bind on earth 
 shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
 earth shall be loosed in heaven." Keys signify authority, Isa. 
 ix. 5 ; zxii. 22 ; Rev. iii. 7. The binding and loosing, aa 
 Lightfoot proves from Jewish writings, refers to instructions, 
 doctrines, and not to persons, and the passage signifies the 
 inspiration of the Apostles to confirm or reject doctrines and 
 customs as the Spirit should teach them. 
 
 Matthew, xiii. 12. " Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, 
 and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, 
 from him shall be taken away even that he haih." One special 
 .gift of God to his people is an earnest of others; so that he who 
 has faith and grace, shall receive further communications of 
 knowledge, wisdom, holiness, and every blessing of salvation, 
 till he has a great abundance, whereas he, who has not faith 
 and grace, shall at last be deprived of all Bis other attainments 
 and advantages, in which he trusted and gloried. 
 
 He who hath considerable religious knowledge, and takes 
 that care to improve it which men are observed to do with 
 their wealth, will find it increase : while those who have but 
 little, and manage it as the poor are often observed to do, will 
 find it come to nothing. The little he had learned will slip 
 out of his memory, he will be deprived of it, and in that 
 sense it will be taken from him. Crod never intended that 
 men should attain heavenly knowledge any more than earthly, 
 without labor, pains, and attention. 
 
SCRIPTURE DIFBICULTIES. 211 
 
 Mark, vi. 5. " He could there do no migMy work." Not 
 that he had not power, for he did cure a few sick ; but the 
 unbelief of the people prevented them from applying to him. 
 See Matt. xiii. 58. 
 
 Luke, xiv. 26. " If any man come to me, and hate not his 
 father and mother" &c. The word " hate" is used in Scrip- 
 ture comparatively with love. Thus, it is stated, in Gen. 
 xxix. 81, " When the Lord saw that Leah was hated ;" but 
 this is explained in the preceding verse (v. 30), " he loved 
 Rachel more than Leah ;" " hated," in verse 31, is the " less 
 loved" in verse 30. So, " if any man hate not his father," &o., 
 must mean, " If any man love his father above me, serve, or 
 sacrifice, or suffer for an earthly relationship more than for 
 me." 
 
 Luke, xvi. 9. "Make to yourselves friends of the mammon 
 of unrighteousness." &c. Mammon was the heathen god of 
 plenty. Mammon here means money : make friendship by a 
 benevolent use of this, especially among the household of 
 faith. 
 
 Ltjke, xviii. 25. " For it is easier for a camel to go through 
 a needle's eye," &c. This proverbial expression will appear 
 less strange, if we consider that doors in the East, at least 
 those of the inclosures about their houses, were very low, 
 so made as some defence against the sudden incursions of the 
 mounted Arabs of the desert. Through these their camels 
 were made to enter, kneeling, with considerable difficulty. 
 So that, to force a camel through a doorway as small as the 
 eye of a needle, came to be thought of. 
 
 John, i. 21. "Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. 
 Art thou that prophet? And he answered. No." John the 
 Baptist was not literally the person of Elias, and it was pro- 
 per for him to say he was not, in order to correct the gross 
 notions of the Jews on that subject. Had he answered in 
 
212 SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 the affirmative, he ■would have confirmed them in a gross 
 falsehood. Yet John the Baptist was that Elias of whom the 
 prophet Malachi spoke (chap. iv. 5) ; that is, as Luke ex- 
 presses it, " he came in the spirit and power of Elias" (chap. 
 i. 17) ; and so was, as it were, another Elias. 
 
 John, v. 40. "Te mil not come to me thai ye may Jiave life :" 
 also, Ezek. xviii. 31, " Why yrill we ye die ?" If it be asked, 
 why does not the Almighty do what he thus seems so much 
 to desire ? the answer is, God will not treat men as dead ma- 
 chines, or as irrational and irresponsible creatures. He will 
 not drive men to heaven by force. He draws vrith cords of 
 love, and with hands of a man. He stands at the door of the 
 human heart and knocks for admission. He will conciliate 
 where he might coerce and command. 
 
 John, xix. 14. " And it was the preparation of the passover, 
 and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
 king!" Mark says, Christ was crucified about the third 
 hour. . The word sixth, in the text, is thought by many emi- 
 nent critics to be a mistake of some copyist, as a few old 
 MSS. read third instead. Calvin, Grotius, and some others, 
 think the two Evangelists adopted different modes of reckon- 
 ing time, in one of which the day was divided into twelve 
 hours, beginning at sunrise, and in the other of which it was 
 divided into four parts, of three hours each, which would 
 make the sixth and third coincide. Some think John fol- 
 lowed a Bomish custom of reckoning the hours from mid- 
 night. 
 
 John, xix. 34. " But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced 
 his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water." It 
 appears that the spear went through the pericardium and 
 pierced the heart, and that the water proceeded from the for- 
 mer, and the blood from the latter. 
 
SCBIPTURB DIFFICULTIES. 213 
 
 John, xx. 29. " Blessed are they that have not seen, and 
 yet have believed:" also, Luke, x. 23, "Blessed are the eyes 
 which see the things which ye see." The former of these pas- 
 sages pronounces a blessing upon those who saw the fulfil- 
 ment of what others have believed; the latter upon those 
 who should believe the Gospel on the ground of their testi- 
 mony, without having witnessed the facts with their own 
 eyes. There is no contradiction in these blessings, for there 
 is a wide difference between requiring sight as the ground of 
 faith, which Thomas did, and obtaining it as a completion of 
 faith, which those who saw the coming and kingdom of the 
 Messiah did. The one was a species of unbelief, the other 
 was faith terminating in vision. 
 
 Acts, vii. 14. " Then sent Joseph and called his father Ja- 
 cob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls." 
 For explanation of this verse see subsequent chapter. 
 
 Acts, xxii. 9. " And they that were with me saw indeed the 
 light, and were afraid, but they heard not the voice of him that 
 spake to me." Acts, ix. 7. " And the men which journeyed 
 with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man." 
 The statement in these two passages contains a variety, but 
 no contrariety; the former observing that the men " heard a 
 voice," the latter, that " they heard not the voice of him that 
 spoke" to Saul. They heard a sound which terrified them, 
 but did not understand the meaning, which Saul did. The 
 one says that they " saw the light," the other that they " saw 
 no man." In all this there is no inconsistency. 
 
 KoMANS, V. 9. "Justified by Christ: v. 1. "Justified by 
 faith." James, ii. 24. " By works a man is justified." The 
 contradiction here is only apparent, not real. We are justi- 
 fied by Christ, meritoriously; by faith, instrumentally ; by 
 works, deelaratively. Christ's righteousness is the ground of 
 our justification ; faith is the medium or means by which 
 
214 SCRIPTUKB DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 that righteousness becomes ours, and a holy life is the visi- 
 ble evidence of our acceptance with God, and title to happi- 
 ness. 
 
 Romans, yi. 17. " Bid God be thanked, ye were servants of 
 sin." The original is often elliptical, and in such cases the 
 deficiency should be supplied. " Though ye were the servants 
 of sin," &c 
 
 Romans, viii. 19. " For the earnest expectation of the crea- 
 ture waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God:" gene- 
 rally understood to mean that, the whole visible creation 
 waits anxiously for the time when the sons of God shall be 
 manifested, and the earth and its creatures be restored to the 
 primitive state of their creation. 
 
 Romans, ix. 3. " For I could wish that myself were ac- 
 cursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to 
 thejlesh." It would be absurd to suppose that the Apostle 
 wished himself eternally cursed ; but the language seems to 
 intimate his willingness to die what was deemed an accursed 
 death, such as Paul's Lord endured, so that he could 
 be the means of saving his countrymen. Compare Gal., 
 iii. 13. 
 
 Romans, ix. 18. " Whom he will he hardeneth." He suf- 
 fereth to be hardened. 
 
 Romans, ix. 22. " What if God, mlling to show his wraih" 
 &c. He may show his wrath in punishing the guilty without 
 any impeachment of his justice. " Vessels of wrath fitted for 
 destruction." Not fitted by God, but by themselves, by their 
 own sins. "Vessels of mercy:" made meet for heaven by 
 Divine grace. 
 
 1 Corinthians, x. 33. " I please all men in aU things." 
 Galatians, 1. 10. "If I yet please men, I should not be the 
 
SCKIPTUKE DIFFICULTIES. 215 
 
 servant of Christ." The former is that sweet inoffensiveness 
 of spirit which teaches us to lay aside all self-will and self- 
 importance ; that charity which " seeketh not her own," and 
 " is not easily provoked." The latter spirit referred to, is 
 that sordid compliance with the corruptions of human nature, 
 of which flatterers and deceivers have always availed them- 
 selves, not for the glory of God or the good of men, but for 
 the promotion of their own selfish designs. 
 
 1 CoEiNTHiANS, xi. 27. '" GuUty of the body and blood of 
 the Lord." Liable to the punishment due to those who " dis- 
 honor the symbols of the Lord's body and blood." 
 
 1 Corinthians, xv. 29. " Baptized for the dead " means 
 here, in the room of, filling up the places of the dead who 
 have fallen by martyrdom, or otherwise died in the faith of 
 the same Lord. 
 
 2 Corinthians, xii. 16. "Nevertheless, being crafty, I 
 caugM you with guile." The Apostle clearly uses the lan- 
 guage or charge of an accuser. He does not confess the 
 truth of the charge of craftiness, but concedes it so far only 
 as to turn the point against his accuser. 
 
 Hebrews, vi. 46. " For it is impossible for those who were 
 once enlightened," die. Nothing is impossible with God ; but 
 God works by means, and the persons here alluded to are 
 confirmed apostates, who, having abandoned forever all the 
 means of grace, have cut themselves ofi^ from all the hopes of 
 glory. 
 
 Hebrews, vii. 3. "Without father, without mother, without 
 descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life." 
 Melchisedec is here taken as a type of Christ, from certaiii 
 peculiarities respecting him. He was " without j-ecorrfec? fa- 
 ther, without recorded mother, without priestly pedigree," 
 either by father or mother's side ; nor have we any account 
 
216 SCRIPTUKE DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 of the beginning of his days, or of the end of his life and 
 ministry. 
 
 Hebrews, xi. 33 ; xi. 39. " Who, through faith, obtained, 
 promises.'' " And these all received not the promise." The 
 " promises" referred to, are those which were fulfilled during 
 the Old Testament Dispensation. The "promise" mentioned 
 was that of the coming of the Messiah, in the faith of which 
 the fathers lived and died, but saw not its accomplishment. 
 
 Hebrews, xii. 17. " For he found no place of repentance, 
 though he sought it carefully with tears." No place for repent- 
 ance in his father's mind. Such as wilfully renounce Chris- 
 tianity will find no place for repentance in God, who has 
 connected apostasy with ruin, though no true penitent ever 
 sought mercy in vain. 
 
 James, ii. 10. " Me that offendeth in one point is guilty of 
 all." The divine law tolerates sin in no respect, and in no 
 instance. The man who violates it in one particular, shows 
 that there is in him the spirit of disobedience. The angels 
 only sinned once. It was by one ofience that Adam incurred 
 the penalty of death. 
 
 1 Petek, iii. 19, 20. "Ee ivent and preached unto tTie spirits 
 in prison." Not in prison in Noah's days, but shut up for 
 their unbelief in the prison of darkness, when the Apostle 
 wrote about them. 
 
 1 John, v. 16. " There is a sin unto death, I do not say 
 that he shall pray for it." The sin of malicious unbelief, 
 showing itself by speaking evil of the miraculous works of 
 the Spirit, as the Jews did, apostatizing from the truth, and 
 final impenitence. 
 
 JuDE, 9. " Tet Michael the archangd, when contending with 
 the devtt he disputed about the body of Moses." There are 
 
SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 217 
 
 several conjectures respecting this passage, but that which 
 seems most likely, is that Satan would fain have prevented 
 the interment of the body of Moses, that its exposure might 
 lead the Israelites to pay divine honors to it, from their 
 strong propensity to idolatry. 
 
 Revelations, ii. 17. " To him thai overcometh, will I 
 give a white stone," d:c. It was a custom among the an- 
 cients to give their votes by white or black stones : with these 
 they condemned the guilty, with those they acquitted the in- 
 nocent. In allusion to this ancient custom, our Lord promi- 
 ses to give the spiritual conqueror the white stone of absolu- 
 tion or approbation ; and inseparably connected with it a, 
 new name of dignity and honor, even that of a child of God, 
 and heir of glory, which is known only to himself, or the 
 inhabitants of that world to which he shall be admitted, and 
 who have already received it. 
 
 19 
 
THE FLOOD. 
 
 Gen. Till.— a. m. 1656. b. c. 2293. 
 
 " And now, the thickening sky, 
 Like a dark ceiling stood, down rushed the rain 
 Impetnous, and continued till the earth 
 No more was seen. The floating vessel swam 
 Uplifted, and secure, with beaked prow, 
 Eode tilting o'er the waves : all dwellings else 
 Flood-overwhelmed, and them, with all their pomp, 
 Beep under water rolled ; sea covered sea, 
 Sea without shore ; and in their palaces, 
 Where luxury late reigned, sea monsters whelped 
 And stabled. Of mankind, so numerous late, 
 All left in one small bottom swam imbarked." 
 
 " In all pursuits," says an amiable philosopher, " I think it 
 is better to be wholly ignorant and unskilled, than half-learn- 
 ed and half-expert. Philosophy, too, they say, it is better 
 never to have touched, than to have but partially tasted, inas- 
 much as those become most malicious, who, pausing in the 
 porch of science, turn away without proceeding further." 
 Nothing has proved the accuracy of these observations so well 
 as the connexion between the natural sciences and revealed 
 religion. It has been the malice of superficial men, who had 
 not patience or courage to penetrate into the sanctuary of na- 
 ture, that has suggested objections from her laws, against 
 
 218 
 
THE fLOOD. 219 
 
 truths revealed. Had they boldly advanced, they would have 
 discovered, as in the cavern-temples of India and Idnmea, 
 that the depths which serve to conceal her darkest mysteries, 
 may the soonest be changed into the fittest places for profound 
 adoration." 
 
 In reference to the Scripture history of the deluge, in par- 
 ticular, men have been led to cherish incredulity by being in 
 that middle state between ignorance and knowledge, which, 
 aside from a natural distaste for its truths, is the most dang- 
 erous enemy of religion. They have thus exemplified the 
 poet's sentiments : 
 
 " A little learning is a dangerous thing, 
 Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring :— 
 There shallow draughts intoxicate the brain. 
 And drinking largely sobers us again." 
 
 To express the same general sentiment in the words of in^ 
 spiratiou itself ; professing themselves wise, they become fools, 
 and change the truth of God into a lie. 
 
 To all the arguments urged aginst an universal deluge, it 
 is sufficient, on the principle, " Let God be true, and every 
 man a liar," to oppose the plain declarations of Scripture. 
 Other proofs, however, lying within our reach, may properly 
 be referred to, and out of the great abundance which exists, 
 we must, from due regard to our limits, necessarily confine 
 ourselves to a very succinct statement of only a few. 
 
 "We are acquainted," says a forcible writer, "with no an- 
 cient people who were without traditions of this great event. 
 From Josephus we learn that Berosus, a Chaldean historian, 
 whose works are now lost, related the same things as Moses 
 of the deluge, and the preservation of Noah in an ark. Eu- 
 sebius informs us that the history of the flood was contained 
 in the works of Abydenus, an Assyrian writer. Lucian, the 
 Greek writer, says that the present is not the original race of 
 men, but is descended from Deucalion, who was preserved in 
 
220 
 
 THE FLOOD. 
 
 an ark from the universal deluge which destroyed men for 
 their wickedness. Varro, the Roman writer, divided time 
 into three periods, the first from the origin of men to the 
 deluge. The Hindoo purannas contain the history of the 
 deluge, and of Noah under the name of Satyavrata. They 
 relate that Satyavrata was miraculously preserved in an ark 
 from a deloge which destroyed all mankind." The writer 
 first quoted, adds, " that the whole of our globe has been sub- 
 merged by the ocean is proved, not by tradition only, but by 
 its mineralogical and fossil history. On the summits of high 
 mountains, and in the centres of continents, vast beds of 
 shells and other marine productions are to be found. Petri- 
 fied fishes and sea-weed exist in the heart of quarries. The 
 vegetable and animal productions of the torrid zone have 
 been dug up in the coldest regions, as Siberia, and, vice versa, 
 the productions of the polar regions have been found in 
 warm climates. These facts are unanswerable proofs of a 
 deluge."* 
 
 The length of the ark was " three hundred cubits.'' Some 
 doubt has existed as to the kind of cubit here alluded to, 
 whether it were the common cubit of eighteen inches, or the 
 cubit of about three inches longer. But taking, says Bush, 
 the shortest of the two, it is capable of demonstration that it 
 must have been of the burden of 43,413 tons. Now, a first- 
 rate man-of-war is between 2200 and 2300 tons ; the ark con- 
 sequently possessed a capacity of storage equal to that of 
 eighteen ships of the line of the largest class, which, upon a 
 very moderate computation, are capable of carrying 20,000 
 men, with stores and provisions for six months' consumption, 
 besides 1800 pieces of cannon. As all the various distinct 
 species of four-footed animals may be reduced, according to 
 Buffon, to two hundred or two hundred and fifty, it cannot 
 
 * The reader wishing to pursue this subject further, will be greatly 
 aided by reference to the sixth of Br. Wiseman's " Twelve Lectures on 
 the connection between Science and Revealed Keligion." — Oould and 
 Kewman. 
 
THE ILOOD. 221 
 
 for a moment be doubted, that the ark would contain the spe- 
 cified proportion of these, of birds, insects, and eight human 
 beings, with the requisite supplies of food for a year. " Indeed, 
 the truth is," observes Bishop Wilkins, "that of the two, it is 
 much more difficult to assign a number and bulk of creatures 
 necessary to answer the capacity of the ark, than to find suf- 
 ficient room for the several species of animals already known 
 to have been there. The objection, therefore, sometimes 
 urged, that the ark was incapable of affording accommodation 
 to its alleged inmates, falls to the ground." 
 
 As to the universality of the deluge, there is no room for 
 doubt. Everything goes to prove, that, as Moses tells us, the 
 waters covered the whole earth. If the waters had only over- 
 flowed the neighborhood of the Euphrates and the Tigris, 
 they could not be fifteen cubits above the highest mountains, 
 there was no rising to that height without spreading them- 
 selves, by the laws of gravity, over the rest of the earth, unless, 
 perhaps, they had been retained there by a miracle, in which 
 case, no doubt, Moses would have related the miracle, as he 
 did that of the waters of the Red Sea, &o. It may also be 
 observed, that in the regions far remote from the Euphrates and 
 Tigris, viz. : Italy, France, Switzerland, Germany, England, 
 the United States, &c., there are frequently found, in places 
 many scores of miles from the sea, and even on the tops of 
 high mountains, whole trees sunk deep under ground, also 
 teeth and bones of animals, fishes entire, sea-shells, ears of 
 corn, &o., petrified, which the best naturalists are agreed 
 could never have come there but by the deluge. The icy 
 masses of the polar regions, the river-banks, and the plains of 
 Siberia, the loftiest mountains of the globe, the Andes of 
 America, the Himalayas of Asia, all contain their relics. Hum- 
 boldt found an enormous quantity of marine substances on 
 the Andes, at the height of more than fourteen thousand feet 
 above the level of the ocean. Beds of shells were found at 
 Touraine, in France, twenty-seven miles in length and eigh- 
 teen feet in depth, and others between South Carolina and 
 19* 
 
222 THE FLOOD. 
 
 Mississippi, stretching along an extent of six hundred miles. 
 The skeleton of a whale was discovered on Mount Sandhorn, 
 in Norway, at the elevation of more than three thousand feet, 
 and a portion of another in Stappen, in Finmark, about eight 
 hundred feet above high-water mark. The bones of elephants 
 were found by Humboldt near Bogota, in South America, 
 about seven thousand eight hundred feet above the level of 
 the sea ; and others were obtained by him from a place on 
 the Andes, about two degrees of latitude from Quito and 
 Ohili. In the Koyal College of Surgeons, London, are de- 
 posited the bones of deer and horses, found in masses, which 
 descended with the avalanches from an elevation on the Hima- 
 laya mountains, computed at sixteen thousand feet above the 
 ocean, to which, of course, with its rugged way, and region 
 of eternal snow, these animals could never have ascended. 
 So, too, the remains of the elephantine race have been dis- 
 covered in great numbers in England, Italy, and Germany, 
 and in the United States. They have been found in the State 
 of New York, on the banks of the Ohio river, and in various 
 points of the valley of the Mississippi. 
 
 Not to prolong this detail, I call attention to the vast deserts 
 of the earth, those oceans of sands in Africa, in Persia, in 
 Arabia, in America, — hundreds, and some of them thousands 
 of miles in extent. The desert of Sahara, says Fairholme, is 
 between two thousand and three thousand miles long, and 
 seven hundred miles broad. The great salt desert of Persia 
 is seven hundred miles broad. The plains of South America, 
 and of Hungary, in Europe, are truly vast in their dimen- 
 sions. In the extensive low plains of Carolina, marks of the 
 former occupation of the sea are everywhere displayed. Ex- 
 tensive beds of oyster-shells are found at considerable depths, 
 alternating with strata of blue clay. Pure sea sand is the 
 prevailing soil of the deserts of Africa. The desert of Sahara 
 contains wells of brackish waters. Bounded pebbles are found 
 at their bottom. A traveller, M. Cailli^, says of this desert, 
 "the plains had the precise appearance of the ocean, perhaps, 
 
THE FLOOD. 223 
 
 Euch as the bed of the sea would have if left dry by the 
 waters." The plain of the Crimea abounds in salt lakes and 
 marshes. Petrifactions and marine remains are everywhere 
 found in great abundance. 
 
 The distinguished Cuvier, in his works, remarks, " If there 
 be anything demonstrated in geology, it is, that the surface 
 of our globe has been the victim of a great and sudden revo- 
 lution, of which the date cannot go back much further than 
 five or six thousand years ;" and this has been the opinion of 
 many eminent scientific men. 
 
 The deluge must, undoubtedly, be considered an altogether 
 miraculous and supernatural event, sent as a punishment to 
 men for the corruption then in the world ; but it is at the same 
 time interesting to notice how infidelity has lost, and is losing 
 the aid of philosophy in framing objections to it. Keill 
 formerly computed that twenty-eight oceans would be neces- 
 sary to overflow the highest mountains to the height given by 
 Moses ; but we are now informed " that a further progress in 
 mathematical and physical knowledge has shown the different 
 seas and oceans to contain, at least, forty-eight times more 
 water than they were then supposed to do, and that the mere 
 raising of the temperature of the whole body of the ocean to 
 a degree no greater than marine animals live in, in the shal- 
 low seas between the tropics, would so expand it as more than 
 to produce the height above the mountains stated in the 
 Mosaic account." 
 
THE TOWER OF BABEL. 
 
 Gen. X. 10. 
 
 This famous tower received its name from the fact that, 
 •when it was building, God confounded the languages of 
 those who were engaged in the undertaking, about a. h. 
 1775, one hundred and twenty years after the deluge. It 
 was designed by those who erected it, to serve as a national 
 rallying-point, and thus to secure their union, and concentrate 
 their feelings and interests, as well as to prevent their disper- 
 sion. It is also more than probable that it was intended as a 
 place of worship, but not of the true God. 
 
 We find frequent allusions to this structure in ancient his- 
 tory. Herodotus and Strabo, both assert that there was a 
 tower built in Chaldea, called the Tower of Belus, and that 
 there were walks upon it, along which two chariots could 
 drive abreast. Abydenus, as quoted by Eusebius, thus 
 vyrites : — " There are, who relate, that the first men, bom of 
 the earth, (giants,) when they grew proud of their strength 
 and stature, supposing that they were more excellent than 
 the gods, wickedly attempted to build a tower where Babylon 
 now stands. But the work advancing towards heaven, was 
 overthrown upon the builders by the gods, with the assistance 
 of the winds, and the name Babylon was imposed upon the 
 ruins. Till that period men were of one language, but then 
 the gods sent among them a diversity of tongues. And then 
 commenced the war between Saturn and Titan." Eupolemus, 
 as cited by Alexander Polyhister, affirms, " that the city of 
 Babylon was built by giants who escaped from the flood, that 
 these giants built the most famous tower in all history, and 
 
 224 
 
TOWER OF BABEL. 225 
 
 that the tower was dashed to pieces by the almighty power 
 of God, and the giants dispersed and scattered over the face 
 of the whole earth." Josephus quotes from one of the 
 Sybilline oracles, the following words, " When all mankind 
 spoke the same langaage, some of them elevated a tower im- 
 mensely high, as if they would ascend up into heaven, but the 
 gods sent a wind and overthrew the tower, and assigned to 
 each a particular language, and hence the city of Babylon 
 derived its name." 
 
 It is the opinion of many that the tower described by Hero- 
 dotus, as we have already seen, and which stood in the midst 
 of Babylon, and was dedicated to the god Belus, was the 
 Tower of Babel, re-edifled from its ruins and freshly adorned 
 by Nebuchadnezzar, the second founder of that far-famed city. 
 
 "Whether any traces now remain of this prodigious struc- 
 ture," says Professor Bush, " and if so, where they are to be 
 sought for, is a question of somewhat difficult solution. 
 Three distinct masses of ruin in the region of Babylon have 
 been claimed by different writers as entitled to this distinc- 
 tion, viz., Nimrod's Tower at Akkerkoof, the Mujelibee about 
 950 yards east of the Euphrates, and five miles above the 
 modern town of Hillah, and the Birs Nemroud to the west of 
 that river, and about six miles to the south-east of Hillah. 
 Niebuhr, Porter, and Eosenmiiller concur with the traditions 
 of the country in fixing upon the latter as the probable site 
 of this earliest great work of man." 
 
GENEALOGICAL LIST OF JACOB'S FAMILY. 
 
 Gekbsis, xM. 8, 27. 
 
 It has been often objected by infidels that the genealogical 
 list of Jacob's family, as given in these veises, is inconsistent 
 with itself and Stephen's statement, in Acts, vii. 14. Let us 
 look at these supposed discrepancies and we shall see that 
 they can all be leconciled : — 
 
 1. In Terse 27, the aggregate is stated at "threescore and 
 Um," (70). 
 
 2. In verse 26, " threescore and six," (66). 
 
 3. In Acts, TO. 14, " threescore and fifteen," (75). 
 
 In each of these cases the most precise phraseology is used 
 to describe the persons intended to be included. 
 
 1. Verse 8. " These are the names of the children of Is- 
 rael which came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons." Thus, 
 Jacob himself is here included. 
 
 Jacob 1 
 
 Reuben — Hanoch, Pallu, Hezron, Car'mi 5 
 
 Simeon — Jemuel, Jamin, Ohad, Jachin, Zohar, 
 
 Shaul 7 
 
 iero — Gershon, Kohath, Merari 4 
 
 Leah. \ Judah — Ez, Ouan, Shelah, Pharez, Zarah. 
 (Sons of Fharez) Hezron, Hamul, Ez and 
 
 Onan died in Canaan, not included 6 
 
 Issachar — Tola, Puvah, Job, Shimron 5 
 
 Zehuhn — Sered, Elon, Jahleel 4 
 
 .Dinah — (Jacob's daughter. Gen. xxx. 21) ... . 1 
 
 li 
 
 226 
 
JACOB'S FAMILY. 227 
 
 Brought forward 33 
 
 Verse 15. " These be the sons of Leah, which she bare 
 unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his daughter Dinah ; all 
 the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty and 
 three, (33). 
 
 Oad — Ziphion, Haggi, Sbuni, Ezbon, Ezi, 
 
 Arodi, Areli -. 8 
 
 ZiLPAH. ■ Asher — Jimnah, Ishuah, Isui, Beriah, Serah 
 I (their sister), (sons of Beriah) Heber, Mal- 
 (_ ehiel , 8 
 
 Verse 18. "These are the sons of Zilpah, and these 
 bare unto Jacob, sixteen souls," (16). 
 
 Joseph — Manasseb, Ephraim. 3 
 
 Rachel. - Benjamin — Belah, Beoher, Ashbel, Gera, Naa- 
 
 man, Ehi, Rosh, Muppim, Hnppim, Ard ... 11 
 
 Verse 22. " These are the sons of Rachel, which were 
 born unto Jacob. AU the souls were fourteen," (14). 
 
 BiLKAH I ■^"" — Hushim 2 
 
 ' 1 NapUali — Jahleel, Guni, Jezer, Shillem 5 
 
 Verse 25. " These are the sons of Bilkah, and she bare 
 
 these unto Jacob ; all the souls were seven," (7). 
 
 Total 70 
 
 Mark the precision of the language used (verse 27) : " All 
 the souls of the house (or family) of Jacob, which came into 
 Egypt, were threescore and ten." 
 
 But, in verse 26, " All the souls that came with, Jacob, 
 which came out of his loins, besides Jacob's sons' wives, all 
 tlie souls were threescore and six.'' 
 
 Now, observe, this last number includes only Jacob's 
 lineal descendants, and of them, none but those "who came 
 with him into Egypt." Therefore, Joseph and his two sons, 
 who were abeady in Egypt, and Jacob himself (who did not 
 " come out of his own loins,") must be deducted from the 
 preceding total, and leaves precisely threescore and six. 
 
228 JACOB'S FAMILY. 
 
 Again, Stephen says, in Acts, vii. 14, "Then sent Joseph 
 and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindled, three- 
 score and fifteen souls." , 
 
 This number evidently includes "Jacob's sons' -wives," for 
 tbey were " of his kindred," and were expressly sent for. 
 Gen. zlv. 18, 19. How many of them were then living in 
 Canaan we have no means of determining. Joseph's wife 
 was already in Egypt; Judah's wife, we are informed, was 
 dead (Gen. zxxviii. 12), and probably others. If, then, to 
 the previous number of sixty-six we add nine, we have the 
 exact number stated by Stephen — seventy-five {threescore and 
 
DESTRUCTION OF THE CANAANITES. 
 
 Joshua, x. 40 
 
 On the rigorous treatment of the nations of Canaan to which 
 infidels and Deists have taken so many exceptions, the follow- 
 ing facts and arguments challenge consideration : — These no- 
 tions were impious and profligate in a more than ordinary de- 
 gree. We have proof of this in Leviticus, ch. xviii. 24th, 
 and following verses. They polluted and stained the land 
 with abominable crimes, and these crimes or detestable prac- 
 tices were general among them. They were customs which 
 were committed. They were also abominations done unto 
 their gods. Now, it was for these odious and brutal vices 
 which defiled the land, that the people were destroyed — 
 " therefore, I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it." Nor did 
 this visitation occur until those nations had time, and were 
 urged to repent, and their wickedness had reached such a 
 height that it was no longer to be endured. This is plainly 
 inferrible from Genesis, xv. where God tells Abraham, 
 that his descendants of the fourth generation should return 
 into that country, and not before, — and then adds, "for the 
 iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full," — which more than 
 seems to indicate that, as long as their crimes were confined 
 within any bounds, they were permitted to remain in their 
 country. 
 
 If then the divine government is moral, and if vice ever 
 deserves punishment, most justly was punishment inflicted 
 on the Canaanites. And, hence it follows, that the destruc- 
 tion of these nations immediately by God, is no more a proof 
 20 229 
 
230 DESTRUCTION OF THB CANAANITES. 
 
 that the Bible which records this event, is not the inspiration 
 of God, than the destruction of nations by the sword of the 
 conqueror, or by the breath of pestilence, is proof that there 
 is no God in heaven, and that there is no moral government 
 of the earth. This destruction, as an act of exemplary penal 
 justice, was entirely consistent with the character of the 
 Moral Governor of the Universe, and if God had effected it 
 by an earthquake, burying the people under the ruins of their 
 dwellings, no one would, have thought that he dealt unjustly 
 with them. Frequently do we see juries in our own country 
 bringing in a verdict of guilty, the judge pronouncing sen- 
 tence of death, and that sentence executed, and yet no one 
 complains that there is anything wrong or unjust in the act. 
 Not only, however, may this event be regarded as one of 
 equity to the guilty, but also mercy to the innocent. If the 
 contagion of vice is more deadly in its results than the con- 
 tagion of disease, and if, to arrest the latter, it is a beneficent 
 act to interdict all communication between an infected city 
 and the surrounding country, though the consequence may be 
 the death of most of its inhabitants, then was it an act of 
 goodness on the part of the Supreme Disposer, entirely to cut 
 off a nation which set examples of the most flagitious crimi- 
 nality to all around, and all whose posterity (surely we may 
 allow Divine Omniscience to know this) would only have grown 
 up to add inhabitants to the world of darkness. " I am fond," 
 says Bishop Watson, " of considering the goodness of God as 
 the leading principle of his conduct towards mankind, of con- 
 sidering his justice as subservient to his mercy. He pun- 
 ishes individuals and nations with the rod of his wrath ; but I 
 am persuaded that all his punishments originate in his abhor- 
 rence of sin, are calculated to lessen its influence, and are 
 proof of his goodness, inasmuch as it may not be possible fur 
 Omnipotence itself to communicate supreme happiness to the 
 human race, whilst they continue servants of sin. The de- 
 struction of the Canaanites exhibits to all nations, in all ages, 
 
DESTKUCXIOW OF THE CANAANITBS. 231 
 
 a signal proof of God's displeasure against sin ; it has been to 
 others, and it is to ourselves, a benevolent warning." 
 
 To the objection urged, that the destruction of the Canaan- 
 Ues confounded the innocent with the guilty, a satisfactory reply 
 may be given. It is to be recollected, that, if a man is immor- 
 tal, the death of the body is by no means the greatest calamity 
 which can befall him : it ia even reasonable to believe, what 
 the Scriptures intimate, that death is often a kind dispensa- 
 tion ; that, among the wicked, they are sometimes removed 
 " in whom there is found some good thing towards the Lord 
 God of Israel," * and that " the righteous is taken away from 
 the evil to come."t It were as reasonable then to blaspheme 
 the Divine Power which suffered Herculaneum to be over- 
 flowed with burning lava, Lisbon to be swallowed up by an 
 earthquake, and the Caribs, and other nations of the West 
 Indies, to be exterminated by the Spaniards, and which per- 
 mits thousands of persons to be annually destroyed in Bar- 
 bary and Turkey by the plague, and a third part of the 
 human race to perish in infancy, as to revile the Divine Word, 
 in which is recorded the destruction of the Canaanites by the 
 sword of the children of Israel. Surely, if we would deny 
 the God of Scripture for sanctioning the extirpation of a most 
 abandoned nation, we must deny the God of nature for per- 
 mitting such multitudes, not only of the wicked, but of the 
 good, to perish by war and murder, by shipwreck and famine, 
 by the convulsions of nature and the visitations of disease. 
 
 As to the mode of the punishment in question, it may be 
 observed that there was a fitness in making the Israelites the 
 instruments, because having witnessed the sufferings of the 
 Canaanites, and knowing the cause of them, they would be 
 more effectually restrained from imitating their abominable 
 practices. Besides, as the people of those ages were affected 
 by no proof of the power of the gods which they worshipped, 
 so deeply, as by giving them victory in war ; there was a pro- 
 priety in ordering that the extermination of the Canaanites, 
 * 1 Kings xiv. 13. -t Isa. Ivii. I. 
 
232 DESTRUCTION OF THE CANAANITES. 
 
 which might have been acoomplished by a pestilence, by fire, 
 or by earthquakes, should be effected by the Israelites, as 
 mere instruments in the bands of a righteous Providence, in- 
 asmuch as this was the clearest and most intelligible method 
 »f displaying the power and righteousness of the God of 
 (srael, his power over the pretended gods of other nations, 
 and his righteous hatred of the crimes into which they bad 
 fallen. 
 
DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. 
 
 Matthew viii. 28, 34. 
 
 This subject has given rise to much discussion. One class 
 of writers have supposed that the possessions mentioned in 
 the Gospels, were real operations of devils ; others, that they 
 were nothing more than natural causes and effects, and were 
 such diseases as are incident to men, but only with different 
 names. 
 
 The cases in the New Testament, of which these different 
 views have been taken, are as follows : — 
 
 f Matt. viii. 28, 34. 
 
 1. That of the Gadarene demoniacs. \ Mark, v. 1, 20. 
 
 ( Luke, viii. 26, 39. 
 
 2. That in the synagogue at Caper- f Mark, i. 23, 26. 
 naum. 1 1-uke, iv. 33, 6. 
 
 3. That of the woman with a spirit of infirmity. — Luke, 
 xiii. 10, 17. 
 
 4. That of the daughter of the Syro- f Matt. xv. 21, 28. 
 Ehcenician woman. 1 Mark, vii. 24, 30. 
 
 fMatt. xvii. 14,21. 
 
 5. That of the lunatic child. \ Mark, ix. 14, 29. 
 
 (Luke, ix. 37, 42. 
 
 In support of the common, simple, and ancient interpreta- 
 tion of these cases, notwithstanding all the difBculties which 
 may seem to attach to it, viz : that the demoniacs mentioned 
 were not merely madmen, but that their bodies were actually 
 possessed, controlled, governed, and inhabited by wicked and 
 impure spirits ; the following arguments may be adduced : 
 
 Even admitting that the word demons generally signifies, 
 20 * 233 
 
234 DEMONIAeAL POSSESSION. 
 
 in the classics, and occasionally in the Scriptures, the soul 
 of a dead person, yet almost uniformly throughout the New 
 Testament, the signification of the word is so clear, that there 
 can be no douht it is rightly translated deuUs. Thus, the 
 text, (James, ii. 19), "The demons believe and tremble," 
 cannot with propriety be applied to any other beings, nor 
 well admit of any other translation than, " the devils believe 
 and tremble." Thus, too, in the Gospels, the same beings 
 that are named demons, are named also spirits, and unclean 
 spirits, and evil and wicked spirits. Matt. xii. 43, 45 ; x. 1 ; 
 viii. 16 ; xvii. 18. Luke, xi. 24, 26 ; iv. 33, &c. ; ix. 1 ; iv. 
 41 ; ix. 42. Mark, i. 23 ; iii. 11 ; ix. 25, 26. From these in- 
 stances it is evident that demons and spirits, and fovl and 
 unclean spirits, and evil and mcked spirits are synonymous 
 terms. It further appears that demons are beings of the 
 same kind, of the same nature as Satan and Beelzebub, the 
 prince or cMefofthe demons. Thus, for example, Jesus rea- 
 soned, when accused of casting out demons by Beelzebub, 
 the prince or chief of the demons (Matt. xiii. 22, 32 ; Mark, iii. 
 22, 30 ; Luke, xi. 14, 26) — showing that casting out demons 
 by Beelzebub is the same as casting out demons by Satan, 
 and that Satan's casting out demons is casting out himself. 
 When the seventy returned to bur Saviour (Luke, i. 17, 18), 
 " saying. Lord, even the demons are subject unto us, through 
 Thy name," He considered the fall of demons as the fall of 
 Satan: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven." 
 Peter also spoke of the demoniacs under the name and no- 
 tion of " oppressed with the devil," when he told Cornelius 
 the centurion (Acts, x. 38), " how God anointed Jesus of 
 JJazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power, who went 
 about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the 
 devil, for God was with him." 
 
 That the possessions in question were not mere diseases, 
 such as epilepsy, mania, and melancholy, we think it impos- 
 sible to deny. There was, no doubt, says Trench, a substra- 
 tum of disease, which, in many cases, helped to lay open to 
 
DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. 235 
 
 the deeper evil, and upon which it was superinduced ; and in 
 agreement with this view, we may observe, that cases of pos- 
 session are at once classed with those of various sicknesses, 
 and at the same time distinguished from them by the Evan- 
 gelists, who thus, at once, majk the relation and the diffe- 
 rence. But the scheme which confounds these cases with 
 those of disease, does not, as I think every reverent handler 
 of God's word must own, exhaust tho matter ; it cannot be 
 taken as a satisfying solution, and this for more reasons than 
 one. 
 
 First among these reasons is the distinction, just referred 
 to as having been drawn between demoniacal possessions in 
 the New Testament, and mania, or maladies of various sorts 
 and degrees of intensity. In Matt. viii. 16, a distinction is 
 made between curing diseases and casting out devils: " When 
 the even was come, they brought unto him many that were 
 oppressed with devils, and he cast out the spirits with his 
 word, and healed all that were sick." In Matt. iv. 24, it is 
 said, " And his fame went throughout all Syria, and they 
 brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers 
 <liseases and torments (that is, one class of afJicted beings ; 
 then here is another class), and those which were possessed 
 with devils ; (there is a thirj class), and those which were 
 lunatic." There is also a, distinction drawn by Luke (who 
 was himself a physician, and able to distinguish natural dis- 
 eases from other affections), between healing and casting out, 
 as well as between diseases and devils (iv. 40, 41). " Now 
 when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with 
 divers diseases, brought them unto him, and he laid his 
 hands on every one of them, and healed them. And devils 
 also came out of many, crying out amd saying, Thou art 
 Christ the Son of God." Now, though common diseases, such 
 as palsy, leprosy, and the like, are said to be cleansed and 
 healed, when is it, or how could it be said, that they are cast 
 out, and that they come out crying and saying anything ! 
 
 In the next place, the language of our Lord was such as to 
 
236 DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. 
 
 show that demoniacs were not persons merely of disordered 
 intellects, but subjects of an alien spiritual might. When 
 the Jews charged him " with having a devil," why did He 
 not, instead of denying and disproving the charge, adopt what 
 would (on the theory now opposed) have been a shorter and 
 surer method, and say that there was no such thing as having 
 a devil f In like manner when th« Pharisees accused him 
 (Matt. xii. 24) off " casting out devils by the prince of the 
 devils," why did he not at once deny the possibility of such 
 a thing as was charged against him, instead of admitting the 
 truth of his casting out devils, and only exposing the unrea- 
 sonableness of imputing it to the prince of the devils? Be- 
 sides, our Saviour, as often as he approached the person that 
 was possessed with a demon, gave the command, " Hold thy 
 peace, and come out of him." (Luke, iv. 35 ; Mark, i. 25). 
 Now, what reason or propriety could there be in such a com- 
 mand, if there were no spirits to come out, and only some 
 diseases to be cured ? How could a mere physical distemper 
 be thus addressed 1 
 
 I know it has been replied to this inquiry, that Jesus fell 
 into and humored the notions of the afBicted in order to 
 facilitate their cure; but this reply falls to the ground in 
 view of the fact that, in his most confidential discourses with 
 his disciples he uses exactly the same language, as, for ex- 
 ample, in Matt. x. 8, and especially xvii. 21, where he says, 
 " This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." An 
 equally satisfactory answer may be given to the allegation of 
 Strauss, and other infidels of the same rationalistic school in 
 Germany, that, in speaking of demoniacal possessions, our 
 Saviour expressed himself in a figurative manner, or accom- 
 modated his language to the popular and prevailing notions 
 of the people among whom he sojourned. Such an accom- 
 modation as this cannot for a moment be reconciled with the 
 character of such a teacher as Jesus, who flattered no popular 
 prejudices; who was- not only the truth-speaker, but the 
 truth itself; and who came into our world not to make a lie 
 
DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. 237 
 
 the basis of his mission, but to put an end to all deceptions, 
 to all hypocrisies, to all falsehoods, and to establish supreme, 
 in each man's heart, and ultimately in the world itself, the 
 sovereignty of pure truth, and of perfect righteousness. All 
 the ideas which we can have of the man Christ Jesus, compel 
 us to believe that he would not have used language which 
 woald have upheld and confirmed so great and mischievous 
 an error in the minds of men, as the supposition of Satanic 
 influence, which did not in truth exist. So, too, on the very 
 same principle on which the various assertions in the New 
 Testament in relation to this subject are, as is alleged, to be 
 considered as figures of speech, we might, and perhaps would 
 have to, in regard to consistency, explain away everything 
 else we cannot understand, thus coming into such a state of 
 uncertainty as to know not what to believe or reject ; and as 
 to be unable to decide whether all narrations of a miraculous 
 nature, and probably all the doctrines of the Son of God, are 
 not to be understood in the same figurative way. 
 
 A third reason why the demoniacs cannot be regarded as 
 only diseased persons, and especially madmen and lunatics, 
 is the fact that they were so much better and so much earlier 
 acquainted with our Lord's true character and office than the 
 generality of the people were. Though his fame went abroad, 
 his real state and condition were little known and under- 
 stood, while we find the demoniacs publicly proclaiming him 
 to be " the Christ, the Holy One of God, the Son' of the Most 
 High God." He had but recently entered on his ministry, 
 when, according to Mark, i. 23, 24, " there was in the syna- 
 gogue a man with an unclean spirit, and he cried out, saying. 
 Let us alone, what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
 Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who 
 thou art, the Holy One of God." And, according to Luke, 
 iv. 41, " devils also came out of many, crying out and saying. 
 Thou art Christ, the Son of God." It was some time after 
 this that our Saviour asked his disciples (Matt. xvi. 13, 14), 
 " Whom do men say that I, the Son of Man, am ? And they 
 
238 DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. 
 
 said, some say that thou art John the Baptist, some, Elias; 
 and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets." Thus, ws 
 see, that they regarded him as no more than a prophet, they 
 did not generally conceive him to be the Messiah, while the 
 demoniacs had a fuller and juster notion of the sacredness 
 of his person, and of the dignity of his character. 
 
 It is not an uncommon opinion that those who were pos- 
 sessed by devils, because they were so possessed, must have 
 been in the highest degree offensive to God ; that they were 
 among the most wicked of mankind ; and that it was only 
 on account of their rebellion against God, their being so 
 far off from his grace, and their having sinned so terribly 
 against bis goodness, that they were allowed to be so pos- 
 sessed. We have only to examine the Scriptural account, 
 however, to be led greatly to modify, if not entirely to change, 
 this opinion. The only case which is an exception to this 
 remark, is that of Judas, whose possession was specifically 
 different from that of the other unhappy persotis whom Christ 
 came to deliver, inasmuch as the devil entering into him as 
 the betrayer of our Lord, only entered into a mind thoroughly 
 prepared for theVickedness to be accomplished. Such per- 
 sons were treated by the Saviour as objects of compassion 
 rather tiian of condemnation. They may have been guilty 
 of what opened the door and courted, the inrush, as it were, 
 of the evil spirits by which they were inhabited, but still their 
 case, in the main, was misfortune — more misfortune than it 
 was crime. Hence, there was in them a groaning under the 
 tyranny they endured, and a piercing cry was continually 
 uttered for deliverance. This was their sad condition. They 
 felt that they were overcome by a power hostile at once to 
 themselves and to God, and they earnestly desired to be r&. 
 lieved from it. Their state was, in the truest sense of the 
 word, "a possession:" another was ruling in the high places 
 of their souls, and they knew this ; and out of the conscious- 
 ness of this there went forth from them a cry for redemption. 
 There seems to have been in themtwo wills — the will of the 
 
SEMONIAeAL POSSESSION. 239 
 
 victim, and the vrill of the spirit, driviug him wherever he 
 would. 
 
 To the question, why were these demoniacal cases so nu- 
 merous at the commencement of the Christian era 7 several 
 answers may be given. 1. The whole religion of society was 
 then in a state of transition, passing from ancient rites, which 
 men saw to be insufficient, to a glorious Gospel which they were 
 not prepared to receive ; and, hence, they were at sea without 
 a chart or compass. 2. The world was then in a state of un- 
 exampled depravity. 3. The devils had a particular reason, 
 at Christ's appearance, for exerting their power and malice in 
 opposition to the erection and establishment of the kingdom 
 of God, and they may have been permitted to do so in order 
 more effectually to display his power and goodness in defeating 
 them. I know it is sometimes asked why such possessions were 
 in those days, and are not now. But, even admitting them to 
 have ceased, which some question, it might as well be asked, 
 why the cholera was not known in Europe, or in India, till 
 1817, or in our country till 1832, where it appeared, then was 
 suspended, and afterwards showed itself again. In both 
 cases there is equal mystery. We have to take the facts as 
 they are, saying, " Even so. Father, because it seemeth good 
 in thy sight" 
 
IMPORTANCE OF READING THE BIBLE. 
 
 " Thou truest friend man erer knew, 
 Thy constancy I've tried ; 
 When all were false I found thee true, 
 My counsellor and guide. 
 
 The mines of earth no treasures ^ve 
 That could this volume buy : 
 In teaching me the way to live. 
 It taught me how to die." 
 
 History informs us that when Archbishop Cran- 
 mer's edition of the Bible was printed, in 1538, it was 
 fixed to a desk in all parochial churches, and men, 
 with incredible ardor, flocked to read it. They who 
 could, procured it, and they who could not, crowded 
 to read it, or to hear it read in churches, where it 
 was common to see little assemblies of mechanics 
 meeting together for that purpose after the labor of 
 the day. Many even learned to read in their old 
 age, that they might have thef pleasure of instructing 
 themselves from the Scriptures. Mr. Fox, the mar- 
 tyr ologist, mentions two apprentices who joined each 
 his little stock, and bought a Bible, which, at every 
 interval of leisure, they read ; but, being afraid of 
 their master, who was a zealous papist, they kept it 
 
 under the straw of their bed. 
 
 240 
 
READING THE BIBLE. 241 
 
 By a law, however, in the 34tli of Henry the 
 VIII., it was enacted, that no woman, except noble- 
 women and gentlewomen, might read to themselves 
 alone, or to others, any texts of the Bible, &c., nor 
 artificers, apprentices, journeymen, husbandmen, 
 nor laborers, were to read the Bible or New Testa- 
 ment in English to themselves, or to any other per- 
 son, privately or openly. 
 
 Happily for us, in this age of light and liberty, 
 we have the Bible in our own tongue ; every man 
 can purchase a copy of it for a very small sum, or 
 receive it as a gift if he is too poor to buy it ; and, 
 amidst the means of education which abound on 
 every side, and the religious liberty which we enjoy, 
 no one need remain unable, or feel afraid, to read 
 for himself the Word of God. How great our privi- 
 leges ! How vast our responsibility ! What obliga- 
 tion is resting upon us to improve the blessing thus 
 placed within our reach ! We cannot, indeed, form 
 any adequate estimate of the injury to ourselves, or 
 the offence to the Almighty, which a neglect of His 
 truth must involve. 
 
 " Let a subject," says Payson, " receive a commu- 
 nication from his acknowledged sovereign, and as it 
 claims, so it will receive his immediate attention. 
 Nor will he, especially if it contains various and im- 
 portant instructions, think a hasty perusal of it suf- 
 ficient. No, he will study it till he feels confident 
 that he is acquainted with its contents, and under- 
 stands their import. At least equally certain, and 
 21 
 
242 BEADING THE BIBLE. 
 
 equally evident ia it, that every man whose heart 
 acknowledges God to be his rightful sovereign, and 
 who believes that the Scriptures contain a revelation 
 from Him, will study them attentively, study them 
 till he feels confident that he understands their con- 
 tents, and that they have made him wise unto salva- 
 tion. The man who does not study them, who negli- 
 gently suffers them to lie, for days and weeks, un- 
 opened, says, more explicitly than any words can 
 say, I am Lord, God is not my Sovereign, I am not 
 his subject ; nor do I consider it important to know 
 what he requires of me. Carry his messages to 
 those who are subject to Him, and they will, perhaps, 
 pay them some attention." 
 
 The Scriptures should he Read, because this is 
 Divinely required. 
 
 The very writing of them infers an obligation to 
 read them ; and to refuse to do so, is to frustrate, as 
 far as we can, the gracious ends and designs of their 
 donation. But this duty does not rest merely on an 
 inferential basis. The Jews were commanded to 
 have all the words which they received from God, in 
 their hearts, and to teach them diligently unto their 
 children. (Deut. vi. 6, 7). The Psalmist gives it 
 as the character of a good man, that " his delight is 
 in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he medi- 
 tate day and night." Solomon enjoins upon us to 
 " cry after knowledge, seek her as silver, and search 
 
BEADING THE BIBLE. 243 
 
 for her as for hidden treasure." /Paul says, "Let 
 the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wis- 
 dom." What John affirms of a part of the Bible is 
 applicable to the whole (Rev. i. 3), " Blessed is he 
 that readeth, and they that hear the words of this 
 revelation, and keep those things which are written 
 therein." And a greater than all these, even Jesus 
 Christ himself, says, " Search "the Scriptures, for in 
 them ye think ye have eternal life, and they testify 
 of me." 
 
 The Scriptures should be Read, because by them 
 only can we attain a competent knowledge of our 
 duty and destiny. 
 
 Emphatically may they say, as the Saviour him- 
 self said, " I am the way, and the truth, and the 
 life, no man cometh unto the Father but by me." 
 We cannot even think of abandoning them without 
 being forced to the exclamation of the disciples, 
 " Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words 
 of eternal life." Talk of Reason, as a sufficient 
 guide to the race ! She has no just claim to any 
 such character, and the individual who should ven- 
 ture to follow her direction, has most fitly been com- 
 pared to a man carrying a little glimmering taper 
 in his hand at noonday, with his back turned tp the 
 sun, and foolishly endeavoring to persuade himself 
 and others that he had no need of the sun, and that 
 his taper gave more light than that glorious lumi- 
 
244 READING THE BIBLE. 
 
 nary. If, as some allege, she is able to guide us in 
 the path of truth and happiness, why has she ac- 
 complished so little in lands where her feeble beams 
 alone have struggled with the thick darkness ? Why 
 did she not teach the learned Egyptians to abstain 
 from worshipping their leeks and onions ? Why not 
 instruct the polished Greeks to renounce their sixty 
 thousand gods ? Why not persuade the enlightened 
 Romans to abstain from adoring their deified mur- 
 derers ? Why not prevail on the wealthy Phoeni- 
 cians to refrain from sacrificing their infants to Sa- 
 turn ? Why not teach the pagan philosophers the 
 great doctrine of the soul's immortality, which they 
 so earnestly labored in vain to discover ? No, veri- 
 ly. Reason cannot lead man to a knowledge of his 
 God and of himself, — his past, his present, and his 
 future. Whatever may be her proper province and 
 power, it is not to find and fathom the mysteries 
 which Faith alone can discern. She may see that 
 such mysteries exist when they are revealed to 
 her, as Moses descried the promised inheritance, 
 "but, like him, "she must not come into the Holy 
 Land." 
 
 "Dim as the bonowed beams of moon and stars 
 To lonely, weary, wandering traTellers, 
 Is Reason to the soul ; and as on high 
 Those rolling fires discover but the sky, 
 Nor light us here ; so Reason's glimmering ray 
 Was lent, not to assure our doubtful way. 
 But guide us upward to a better day. 
 
READING THE BIBLE. 245 
 
 And as those nightly tapers disappear, 
 
 When day's bright lord ascends our hemisphere, 
 
 So, pale grows Beason, at Religion's sight ; 
 
 So dies, and so dissolves, in supernatural light." 
 
 The Scriptures should he Read, because this is one 
 great means of reaching the practical benefits 
 which they propose to confer. 
 
 They are " profitable for doctrine," to teach us all 
 necessary truth, as well as to instruct us in such 
 other parts of divine knowledge as will contribute to 
 our improvement and happiness. They are profit- 
 able for "reproof," to enlighten and arouse our con- 
 sciences ; to show us to ourselves, and to convince 
 us of our errors and sins, because they are the stand- 
 ard of truth, and the rule of duty. 
 
 They are profitable for " correction ;" to reform our 
 manners and habits ; to comfort the feeble-minded ; 
 to support the weak ; to make straight the crooked, 
 and to raise the fallen. And they are profitable for 
 " instruction in righteousness," not only to reclaim 
 us from all evil, but to improve us in all holiness, to 
 establish us in every good word and work, "till we 
 all come, in the unity of the faith and of the know- 
 ledge of the Son of God, unto the measure of the 
 stature of the fulness of Christ." 
 
 Some books may be read without any advantage, 
 but not so the Bible. 
 21* 
 
246 READINe THE BIBLE. 
 
 '"Tia revelation satisfies all doubts, 
 And solves all mysteries except its own ; 
 And so illuminates the path of life, 
 That fools discover it and stray no more." 
 
 The Bereans " received the word mth all readi- 
 ness of mind ; they searched the Scriptures daily, 
 and, therefore, many of them believed." David says, 
 "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the 
 soul." The Lord Jesus Christ prays for his people, 
 "Sanctify them through thy truth, thy word is 
 truth." "And Paul says, "What things were writ- 
 ten aforetime were written for our learning, that we, 
 through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, 
 might have hope." " Beholding as in a glass the 
 glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same 
 image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of 
 the Lord." To all these personal and precious 
 benefits, arising from the prayerful and persevering 
 perusal of the Scriptures, may be added the happi- 
 ness which such an exercise imparts to those who 
 yield themselves to it, verifying, as it does in their 
 experience, the language of the Psalmist, "great 
 peace have they that love Thy law," causing their 
 hearts, like those of the disciples on their way to 
 Emmaus, to burn within them, and enabling them 
 at every stage of their Zionward progress to say 
 and to sing : — 
 
 I choose the path of heavenly truth, 
 And glory in my choice ; 
 Not all the riches of the earth 
 Could make me so rejoice." 
 
READINd THE BIBLE. 247 
 
 Directions for Reading the Bible. 
 
 " How readest thou ?" If ever this question was 
 important, it is so in regard to the Oracles of God. 
 Much, perhaps all, the benefit that is derivable from 
 them depends on the manner in which they are 
 studied. Some resort to them only for gratification 
 and entertainment ; others for spiritual improve- 
 ment and consolation. One reads, and is converted 
 from the error of his ways. Another is guided in 
 his experimental and practical doubts and difficul- 
 ties. Another still, is revived while walking in the 
 midst of trouble. Some float for ever on the surface 
 t)f admitted truths, fearful to rise above the level 
 over which they have hovered from the first moment 
 of consciousness. These resemble those birds which 
 feed upon the insects dancing on the water ; who 
 never rise into the air, but always skim the surface 
 of the lake, on the borders of which they received 
 life. Others, on bold, adventurous wing, rise into 
 the trackless regions of mystery, till they sink from 
 the pride of their elevation, perplexed and ex- 
 hausted. These, by aiming at too much, lose every 
 thing. Because they have attempted unsuccessfully 
 to investigate that which God has been pleased to 
 put out of the reach of human comprehension, they 
 will not believe any thing ; they embrace a system 
 of universal skepticism. So, Noah's dove beheld on 
 every side a boundless expansion of waters: and 
 whether she rose or sunk, was equally bewildered. 
 
248 READING THE BIBLE. 
 
 and found no rest for the sole of her foot. There 
 is one point of difference, and that is, that she re- 
 turned to the ark ; hut they too often are found to 
 turn despisers, who wonder and perish. 
 
 The Bible should be Read with an honest, humble, 
 and teachable mind. 
 
 Prejudice, like the jaundice, diffuses its own color 
 on every object that it surveys. When men ap- 
 proach the Scriptures full of their own preposses- 
 sions, they strive not so much to ascertain the sense 
 of the truth revealed,^ as to bend and accommodate 
 the revelation to their preconceived opinions. In- 
 stead of conforming their faith to the Word of God, 
 they wrest and pervert it so as to make it suit their 
 peculiar bias. Freedom from prejudice is an es- 
 sential qualification for learning any truth, but es- 
 pecially divine truth ; for, in the reception of it, a 
 good heart is as much needed as a good understand- 
 ing." " The state of the heart," it has well been 
 said, " has the chief influence in the search after 
 truth: humility, contrition, simplicity, sanctity, 
 these are the handmaids of the understanding in the 
 investigation of religion." This is but an affirmation 
 in other words, of that saying of our Lord, " If any 
 man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine 
 whether it be of God." We should come to the pe- 
 rusal of the Scriptures, with minds as clear and un- 
 tainted, as free from partiality, as open to convic- 
 
READINO THK BIBLE. 249 
 
 tion, and as susceptible of good impressions as in 
 the state of childhood. High thoughts of ourselves 
 should be cast away. It is the pride of the under- 
 standing which has made so many infidels. They 
 have been wise above what was written, and wiser 
 in their own eyes than men who could render a rea- 
 son. It is our duty not to lean to our own under- 
 standing, but submit to be instructed by God, re- 
 membering that, if Reason were a sufficient guide, 
 there would be no need of Revelation. " As new- 
 born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word that 
 ye may grow thereby." " Whosoever shall not re- 
 ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall 
 not enter therein." " God resisteth the proud, but 
 giveth grace unto the humble." " The meek will he 
 guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his 
 way." 
 
 The Bible should he Read as an Inspired Booh 
 
 It is one thing not to question this, and another, 
 and a very different thing, actually and frequently 
 to impress the mind with it. I enter not into any 
 argument to prove that "holy men of God spake" 
 and wrote " as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 
 I do no more than refer to their profession of being 
 inspired, and the sublime and holy truths which they 
 uttered, and the mighty miracles which they wrought 
 in confirmation of their claim, and the wonderful 
 prophecies which their writings contain. It is enough 
 
250 READING THE BIBLE. 
 
 to know, on authority which haa never been shaken, 
 that "all Scripture is given by inspiration of God." 
 How much depends on remembering and feeling this ! 
 Let the word he regarded as human, and it will in- 
 fluence as human ; but let it be read as divine, and 
 it will operate divinely. "For this cause, also," 
 says the Apostle, " we thank God without ceasing, 
 because, when ye received the word of God which 
 ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of 
 men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which 
 effectually worketh also in you that believe." — 
 1 Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 The Bible should he Bead Intelligently. 
 
 If not understood, of course it cannot profit. It 
 is a good thing to begin with the easiest and plainest 
 parts, and by degrees proceed to those which are 
 more obscure and difficult. In the old Testament 
 we should read Fsalms and Proverbs, and similar 
 portions ; and then the historical books in their 
 chronological order; and then the Prophets. In 
 the New Testament we should take up first the Gos- 
 pels, afterwards the Acts of the Apostles, then the 
 Epistles, in their order of time, and conclude with 
 Bevelation. It is a good thing,, also, when we have 
 commenced a paragraph or subject, to read on till 
 we have come to the end of it, regardless of the 
 division in chapters and verses. These breaks are 
 useful, and they are generally made in their proper 
 
KEADIN& THE BIBLE. 251 
 
 places, but not always ; in consequence of which, the 
 sense is injured or darkened by the writer's closing 
 before he has finished, or commencing something 
 in the middle of the argument. Too much stress 
 should not be laid on a particular word or phrase, 
 but we should be guided by the natural current of 
 the passage, and endeavor always to apprehend 
 what is the present design of the sacred writer. 
 We should "compare spiritual things with spirit- 
 ual ;" the writings of one author with another, and 
 the same author with himself, and thus, while avail- 
 ing ourselves of every assistance from the labors 
 of others, endeavor to make the Word of God as 
 much as possible its own interpreter. Spiritualizing, 
 so called, frequently betrays great weakness of 
 intellect. Some passages, indeed, must be under- 
 stood spiritually, but it would be a sad mistake to 
 imagine that the spiritual meaning is some far- 
 fetched allegory. Most passages, in their plain, 
 literal, grammatical sense, convey a spiritual mean- 
 ing, and establish some spiritual truth. 
 
 The Bible should he Read in a Prayerful Frame 
 of Mind. 
 
 The Holy Spirit, who first indited the Scriptures, 
 must enlighten our minds to perceive their precious- 
 ness, and soften our hearts to feel their power. It 
 is His province to lead us into all truth. David felt 
 this when he offered the earnest prayer — " Give mo 
 
252 
 
 HEADING THE BIBLE. 
 
 imderstanding that I may know Thy testimonies : 
 make me to understand the way of Thy precepts : 
 so shall I talk of Thy wondrous works." We should, 
 then, be thoroughly persuaded that we cannot sav- 
 ingly understand the Bible without divine teaching, 
 any more than a blind man can perceive the light 
 of the sun, or a dead man feel its warmth. The Spirit 
 of God alone, by his secret influences, can open our 
 eyes, and if we ask for this blessing, we have every 
 reason to hope it will be granted. Such is the 
 priceless promise : " If any of you lack wisdom, let 
 him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally, and 
 upbraideth not, and it shall be given him." 
 
 The Bible should be Read with Constant and Spe- 
 cial Reference to Jesus Christ. 
 
 It is emphatically " the word of Christ." Its his- 
 tories are a /ecord of the scaffolding that preceded 
 his advent, and the fabric that was carried on after 
 his resurrection. " To Him gave all the prophets 
 witness." From Him the promises derive all their 
 force, and beauty, and sweetness. From Him the 
 ceremonial part receives all its meaning and consis- 
 tency. Of Him the doctrinal part is full, — his 
 righteousness, sacrifice, and intercession, being 
 among the leading and distinguishing truths of 
 Christianity. And with Him the practical part is 
 also replete ; His example being our pattern ; His 
 love our motive ; His law our regulating directory, 
 
READING THE BIBLE. 253 
 
 and His glory our end. We must hearken, there- 
 fore, to the Saviour, as He says, " Search the Scrip- 
 tures, for they testify of Me." He is the key that 
 unlocks this sacred treasury, and opens to us what 
 before were mysteries. " To understand and enter 
 into His various offices and characters," says Cecil, 
 " the glories of His person and work — his relation 
 to us, and ours to Him, and to God the Father and 
 Spirit through Him — ^this is the knowledge of Christ. 
 To know Jesus Christ for ourselves, is to make Him 
 our consolation, delight, strength, righteousness, 
 companion, and end." 
 
 The Bible should he Read with solemn regard to its 
 Personal and Practical bearings. 
 
 Every man has his " own salvation" to work out. 
 Every man is called to take care of his " own soul," — 
 
 " That mysterious thing, 
 Which hath no limit from the walls of sense, 
 No chill from hoary time, — ^with pale decay 
 No fellowship, — ^but shall stand forth unchanged, 
 Unscorched amid the resurrection fires. 
 To bear its boundless lot of good or ill." 
 
 The Bible, moreover, is entirely a practical book. 
 Its precepts prescribe our duty ; its invitations call 
 us to perform it ; and its promises, and threatenings, 
 and prophecies, and doctrines, and cautions, and 
 admonitions, are all motives to such performance. 
 22 
 
254 
 
 BEADING THE BIBLE. 
 
 We must, therefore, be "doers of the word, and 
 not" readers " only, deceiving our OTroselves." 
 
 We should ieardh the Scriptures — search them 
 frequently, too. A portion of every day should be 
 set apart for this important work, and no business 
 be allowed to interfere with the appointed duty, 
 connected, as it is, with an interest vast as eternity. 
 If we cannot spare hours, we should snatch mo- 
 ments ; and if we cannot peruse many chapters, we 
 should read single verses, and treasure them in our 
 memories. But, whilst thus faithful, we must read, 
 not merely to learn the Divine wiU, but to obey it. 
 Our knowledge must be influential. Our minds must 
 not only be enlightened, but our conscience and life 
 must be ruled and rectified. "If ye know these 
 things, happy are ye if ye do them." We should 
 act in the spirit of the prayer, " Blessed Lord, who 
 hast caused all holy Scriptures to be written for our 
 learning, grant that we may in such wise hear them, 
 read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that 
 by patience and comfort of thy Holy Word we may 
 embrace, and ever hold fast the blessed hope of ever- 
 lasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ." Amen. 
 
TO READ THE BIBLE THROUGH IN A YEAR. 
 
 Eead three chapters daily, and five on the Sabbath ; that 
 is, two chapters in the Old Testament, and one daily in 
 Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Solomon's Song, and the 
 New Testament — three on the Sabbath. 
 
 The Old Testament, without these four books, contains two 
 chapters a-day for the year ; and the New Testament, with 
 the four books, has one chapter a-day, and three for Sabbath 
 days, less eight chapters. 
 
 Read Psalm 119 as eleven chapters, of two divisions each, 
 and connect the short Psalms^ 117 and 131, with the next, and 
 133 and 134 together — thus adding eight chapters to complete 
 the year. February 29, in leap year, is left out, so as not to 
 derange the list. 
 
 January, 1, 
 
 Genesis, 1, 
 
 Psalms, 
 
 1 
 
 8. 
 
 15, 
 
 
 10 
 
 15, 
 
 " 29, 
 
 
 19 
 
 22, 
 
 43, 
 
 
 28 
 
 29, 
 
 Exodus, 7, 
 
 
 37 
 
 February, 5, 
 
 21, 
 
 
 46 
 
 12, 
 
 35, 
 
 
 55 
 
 19, 
 
 Leviticus, 9, 
 
 
 64 
 
 26, 
 
 28, 
 
 
 73 
 
 March, 5, 
 
 Numbers, 10, 
 
 
 82 
 
 12, 
 
 24, 
 
 
 91 
 
 19, 
 
 Deut. 2, 
 
 
 100 
 
 26, 
 
 16, 
 
 
 109 
 
 255 
 
256 
 
 TO BEAD THE BIBLE THROUGH 
 
 April, 
 
 May, 
 
 June, 
 
 July, 
 
 2, 
 9, 
 
 16, 
 23, 
 30, 
 
 7. 
 14, 
 21, 
 28, 
 
 4, 
 11, 
 18, 
 25, 
 
 2, 
 
 16, 
 23, 
 80, 
 
 August, 6, 
 13, 
 20, 
 27, 
 
 September, 3, 
 10, 
 17.' 
 24, 
 1. 
 8, 
 15, 
 22, 
 29, 
 
 November, 5, 
 12, 
 19, 
 26, 
 
 October, 
 
 Dent. 30, 
 Joshua, 10, 
 
 24, 
 Judges, 14, 
 
 1 Sam. 3, 
 
 17, 
 31, 
 
 2 Sam. H 
 
 1 Kings, 4, 
 
 18, 
 
 2 Kings, 10, 
 
 24, 
 
 1 Chron. 13, 
 
 27, 
 
 2 Chron. 12, 
 
 26, 
 Ezra, 
 Neh. 
 Esther, 
 Job, 
 
 4, 
 
 13, 
 27, 
 41, 
 
 Isaiah, 13, 
 
 27, 
 
 " 41, 
 
 55, 
 
 Jer. 3, 
 
 17, 
 
 " 31, 
 
 45, 
 
 Ezekiel, 2, 
 16, 
 30, 
 44, 
 
 Daniel, 10, 
 
 ProT. 
 
 Eceles. 
 
 Psalms, 118 
 
 119 
 
 T. 145 
 
 127 
 
 138 
 
 147 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 S. Song, 8 
 
 Matt. 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 Mark, 
 Luke, 
 
 John, 
 
 Acts, 
 
 Romans, 
 ICor. 
 
 U 
 
 2 Cor. 
 (( 
 
 Ephes. 
 Coloss. 
 2 Thess. 
 2 Tim. 
 Hebrews, 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 3 
 11 
 
WITHIN THE YEAR. 257 
 
 December, 
 
 3, 
 
 Hosea, 
 
 11, 
 
 1 Peter, 
 
 3 
 
 10, 
 
 Amos, 
 
 9, 
 
 1 John, 
 
 4 
 
 ir, 
 
 Neh. 
 
 1, 
 
 Rev. 
 
 5 
 
 24, 
 
 Zeeh. 
 
 5, 
 
 (( 
 
 14 
 
 31, 
 
 Mai. 
 
 4, 
 
 (( 
 
 22. 
 
 " Blessed Lord, who hast caused all Holy Scriptures to be 
 written for our learning, grant that we may in such wise 
 hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, 
 that, by patience and comfort of Thy Holy Word, we may 
 embrace, and ever hold fast, the blessed hope of everlasting 
 life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour, Jesus Christ. 
 Amen," 
 
 22 < 
 
Armor.~-The armor of a Roman warrior will illustrate Bph. tL 14r-17. 
 
 AbltUion, — ^For the eastern manner of washing the taandB, see 2 Einga ill. 11. 
 
 Attitudes of Adoraiion. — ^1 Chron. xxix. 20. 
 
 Books. — The andent books were made of papyms, or Egyptian reed, and after- 
 wards of parchment. They were rolled np like mercers' silk on a roll of 
 wood, Isa. viii. 1 ; Jer. sxxri. 2. 
 
 BotQes of Leather, "-^iheae were the wine-botUes, old and rent, mentioned Josh. 
 ix. 4, and Matt ix. 17. 
 
 Civic Orovms. — These are often alluded to in Scripture. They were generally 
 made of olive, pine, laurel, apple or parsley, and were bestowed on the 
 Tiotore in the games, 1 Cor. ix. 25, &c. 
 
 Cfaies. — ^The eastern gates of cities were usually places of great resort ; here 
 justice was administered, £c, Ruth iv. 11 ; 2 Sam. xv. 2, &c. 
 
 Grave-clothes^— "Weia folds of linen wrapped round the body. 
 
 Sandmill.—M.aAt. xxiv. 41. The handmill was about two feet in diameter, 
 and half a foot thick. The upper stone moved round by a handle of wood. 
 It is common for two women to work the mill, pu£Mng the handle round 
 alternately. 
 
 Horns of the ^Ztor.— These were the prqjecting corners of the altars, to which 
 the victims are supposed to have been tied at the time of sacrifice, Exod. 
 xxvii. 2 ; 1 Sings ii. 28. 
 
 J3ouse-fop. — This in the east was used for walking, sleeping, and making procla- 
 mation, Matt. X. 27 ; Luke v. 19 ; xii. 3 ; xvii. 31. 
 
 Hyke^ or Garmeat. — An Arab Hyke, or outward garment, explains many pas- 
 sages whexe garments are mentioned — these being loose, and easily thrown 
 off, still leaving the person with close clothing. The more modem dresses 
 of the east still retfdn a loose outer garment, Mark xi. 7, &c. The Arab's 
 Hyke forms his bed as well as his day-clothing. 
 
 Jaxikals. — These were the foxes generally mentioned, Psa. Ixiii. 10 ; Judg. xv. 4 ; 
 Cant it 15. 
 
 Locusts— An insect about two inches and a half long; visits parts of the east in 
 myriads, and is most destructive to vegetation, Exod. x. 4; Joel i. 4 ; Matt, 
 iii. 4, &c. 
 
 FcQmrtree. — A valuable tree, used for many purposes, and bearing much precious 
 &uit, Psa. xoii. 12. Its branches were symbols of joy and triumph. Rev. vii. 9. 
 
 Phylactery. — Matt, xxiii. 5. Phylacteries were strips of parchment on which 
 were written sentences of the law ; they were bound on the left arm. 
 
 <Sindate.— Soles bound to the feet, Mark vi. 9. 
 
 JSlingers. — The ancient sling needs littie description. The Beigamites used it with 
 skill: it was whirled round several times, and then the stone or bullet 
 went with tremendous force to distances of from 400 to 600 feet, Judges xx. 
 16; 1 Sam. xTii. 49. 
 
 Tents, or TaberTUicles. — The habitations of people of the early ages, and the now 
 wandering tribes of Arabia. Heb. xi. 9. 
 
 Teraphim. — These are often called images in Scripture; Nebuchadnezzar con- 
 sulted his Teraphim, Ezek. xxi. 21. 
 
 SConibs in Idumea. — Tombs in the east were commonly cUt out of the roidcs, of 
 which there are still many remains. 
 
 Treading (Jom. — ^This was done by oxen driven round the threshing-floor, Deut. 
 XXV. 4. &C. 
 
 VaxL — ^The vail is a kind of hood, scarf, or mantle, worn by eastern females 
 to conceal their faces. 
 
 War-i^iarioL — War-chariots were generally distinguished by hooks or scythes 
 attached to the axle^, Joshua xvii. 16, && 
 
 Water-vihed.—Thi% was one method of watering with the foot, the wheel being 
 turned both by foot and hand, Dent. xi. 10. 
 
 WresSxitg.—E.'gh. vi. 12. The wrestlers were noted men in the Olympic gsjnes. 
 
 258 
 
3liiiiinrfllih €nnh, 
 
 ARRANGED IN THE OilDEB, OP SCRIPTURE. 
 
 Qeh. 2 
 
 t( 
 
 4 
 
 « 
 
 7 
 
 (( 
 
 11 
 
 « 
 
 12 
 
 tt 
 
 14 
 
 it 
 
 19 
 
 tt 
 
 2a 
 
 tt 
 
 41 
 
 Exod 
 
 . ii 
 
 (( 
 
 7-lZ 
 
 (( 
 
 V2 
 
 tt 
 
 14 
 
 tt 
 
 Ifi 
 
 tt 
 
 17 
 
 tt 
 
 a; 
 
 tt 
 
 3H 
 
 tt 
 
 as 
 
 Lev. 
 
 10 
 
 Numl).16 
 
 Josh. 8 
 
 *' ,6 
 
 « 10 
 
 Judg. 7 
 
 « 11 
 
 « 16 
 
 1 Sam. 5 
 
 « 10 
 
 « 17 
 
 2 Sam. 6 
 
 1 Kings 8 
 « 13 
 « 17 
 « 18 
 
 2 Kings 2 
 
 1*3 
 
 Creation. 
 
 Fall of man. 
 
 First murder. 
 
 Deluge. 
 
 Babel, and confusion of 
 
 tongues. 
 Calling of Abram. 
 First recorded battle. 
 Sodom & Gomorrah burned. 
 Abraham offers Isaao. 
 Joseph's elevation. 
 Moses saved. 
 Plagues of Egypt. 
 Passover establuhed. 
 Red sea passed. 
 Manna provided. 
 Kock yields water. 
 Law given. 
 
 Golden calf worshipped 
 Tabernacle completed. , 
 Nadab and Abihu devoured 
 
 by fire. 
 Korah, Dathan, and Abiram 
 
 swallowed up. 
 Brazen serpent. 
 Jordan passed over. 
 Jericho taken. 
 Sun- and moon stand stilL 
 Midianites routed by Gideon 
 Jephthah's vow. 
 Death of Samson. , ,_,, 
 Dagon falls before the ark. 
 The ark sent back. 
 Philistines defeated bythun- 
 
 der at Ebenezer. 
 Anointing of SauL 
 Goliath slain. 
 TJzzah smitten. 
 Dedication of the temple. 
 D^obedient prophet slain. 
 Elijah fed by ravens. 
 Elijah's contest with the 
 
 priests of Baal. 
 EUjah's translation to hear 
 
 Ten. 
 Elisha's mockers devoured 
 
 by hears. 
 Elisha's bones raise the dead 
 
 man. 
 Sennacherib's-defeat. 
 
 2 ^n'g620 
 
 Ezra 
 Neh. 
 
 Job 
 Jer. 
 Dan. 
 
 3 
 
 Jonah 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Luke 
 
 Hezekiah's life lengthened. 
 Jerusalem taken and burnt 
 
 by J^ebuzar-adan, Nebu- 
 chadnezzar's captain. 
 
 Cyrus's degree. 
 
 Temple begun. 
 
 Sanballat's opposition to re- 
 building Jerusalem. 
 
 Ahasuerus's feast. 
 
 Esther made a queen. 
 
 lyiordecai raised to honor. 
 
 Haman hanged. 
 
 Job^s calamities. . 
 
 Jeremiah in the dungeon. 
 
 Shadrach, Meshach, and 
 Abedniego in the fiery fur* 
 naoe. , . 
 
 Nebuphadnezzar's dreadful 
 malady.. , 
 
 Belshazzaiir's feast 
 
 Daniel iu the lion's den. 
 
 Jonah swallowol up. 
 
 Nineveh's repentance. 
 
 Christ's birth. ^ 
 
 Wise men of the East seek 
 Jesus, Herod's plot against 
 Christ defeated. 
 
 Joseph and Mary escape 
 
 . with Jesus into Egypt. 
 
 Herod slays the young chil- 
 dren. 
 
 John the Baptist preaches 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 Christ's baptism. 
 
 Christ's temptation. 
 
 Sermon on the Mount. 
 
 The twelve apostles sent out. 
 
 John the Baptist beheaded. 
 
 Christ's traTi^gwraiitm. 
 
 Christ's entrance into Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 Christ predicts the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem. 
 
 Lord's Supper. 
 
 Christ's agony. 
 
 Peter denies Christ. 
 
 Christ's cmclfixion. 
 
 Christ's resurrection. 
 
 John the Baptist's birth. 
 
 Wo man -washgs ghrlBt^flflBgt 
 
 259 
 
260 
 
 MEMORABLE EVENTS. 
 
 Luke 10 
 « 20 
 
 Martha and Mary entertain 
 
 Jesus. 
 Christ silences the Phari- 
 sees when asking subtle 
 questions. 
 Disciples at Emmaus. 
 Marriage in Gana. 
 Nieodemua visits Christ. 
 John the Baptist's testi- 
 mony to Christ. 
 Woman of Samaria. 
 Woman taken in adultery 
 
 released. 
 Mary anoints Christ's feet. 
 Christ washes the disciples' 
 
 feet. 
 Christ's last discourse. 
 Christ's appearance after his 
 
 resurrection. 
 Christ's ascension from 
 
 Mount Olivet. 
 Pentecost. 
 Peter and John heal the 
 
 lame man. 
 Ananias andSapphira struck 
 
 dead. 
 The apostles work miracles. 
 Released from prison by an 
 
 angel. 
 £1rst appointment of dea- 
 cons. 
 Martyrdom of Stephen. 
 Philip and the eunuch. 
 Saul's conversion. 
 Peter cures ^neas of palsy. 
 Peter raises to life Tabitha 
 
 or Dorcas. 
 Cornelius and Peter. 
 Herod kills James. 
 Peter imprisoned, and re- 
 leased by an angel. 
 
 Acta 12 
 « 13 
 
 14 
 
 it 
 
 22 
 
 tt 
 
 24 
 
 u 
 
 25 
 
 tt 
 
 W 
 
 tt 
 
 27 
 
 tt 
 
 28 
 
 2 Cor. 
 
 11 
 
 « 
 
 12 
 
 Oal. 
 
 2 
 
 2 Thess. 2 
 
 ITim 
 
 4 
 
 Key. 
 
 1 
 
 Herod's blasphemy and aw- 
 ful end. 
 Paul and Barnabas sent to 
 
 the Oentiles. 
 Paul heals a cripple at Lys- 
 tra, and the people would 
 have worshipped him. 
 Paul and Barnabas separate. 
 Timothy circumdsed. 
 Lydia converted. 
 Possessed damsel cured. 
 Paul and Silas imprisoned. 
 Jailor converted. 
 Paul's discourse at Athens. 
 Sceva the Jew's seven sons 
 
 exorcists. 
 Ephesians burn their books 
 
 of magic. 
 Demetrius, the silversmith, 
 
 raises an uproar. 
 Eutychus restored to life. 
 Paul's farewell to the^lders 
 
 of Ephesus. 
 Paul at Jerusalem, and un- 
 der accusation, 
 Paul recites his conversion, 
 Paul before Felix. 
 Paul before Festua, Felix's 
 
 successor. 
 Paul before Agrippa, 
 Paul shipwrecked. 
 Paul shakes off a viper. 
 Publius and others cured. 
 Paul a prisoner at Rome. 
 Paul's perils. 
 Paul's ecstaey. 
 Paul rebukes Peter. 
 
 The great apostasy predicted 
 
 John banished to Patmos. 
 
 N. B. The miracles of Christ are here omitted, being arranged under the head 
 
 MxTOcles. 
 
NOAH'S SONS. 
 
 SHEM. HAM. 
 
 JAPHET. 
 
 6en. X.— japhbt's sons.* 
 
 Sons of 
 Japhet. 
 
 Oomer. 
 
 Magog. 
 
 Madai. 
 
 JaTan. 
 
 Tuhal. 
 
 Meshech. 
 
 Tiraa. 
 
 Elam. 
 
 AsBhnr. 
 
 Arphaxad. 
 
 Lud, 
 
 Aram. 
 
 CuBh. 
 Mizraim. 
 Phut. 
 Canaan. 
 
 * Gen. X. 
 means could 
 
 Principal countries 
 peopled hy them. 
 Asia Minor. Armenia. 
 Caucasus. Europe. 
 
 Principal nations sprung from them. 
 
 Bussians, Germans, Gauls, Britons. 
 
 Scythians. 
 
 Medes. — So Jose^Jms. 
 
 Iberians.— JbsepAus. And Albanians. 
 MoscoTites. 
 
 Thraoians ; or the People of the Hellespont, 
 now called the Dardanelles. 
 
 M'S SONS. 
 
 Elamites, or Persians. 
 
 Assyrians. 
 
 "Chaldeans are Arphaxadeana." — Jb^fl- 
 
 phus. 
 Lydians. — So BUhop Walsm. 
 
 I'S SONS. 
 
 Egyptians. 
 
 Lybians. 
 
 Canaanltes. 
 
 Zes," Ac. The word translated Isles rather 
 shed by the sea. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SHE 
 
 Assyria. Syria. Persia. 
 Arabia N. Mesopota- 
 mia. 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 HAH 
 
 Arabia. Egypt. North 
 coast of AMca. 
 
 
 
 ). "By these were the i. 
 HeSi especially those wa 
 
 261 
 
IratjiBii 3^nnarrlisi prtitularlti mBiitinOTi in 
 
 WITH THE KllSaa or JUD^A, OF THE IDUMEAN RACE. 
 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Gen. zx. 
 
 — XXTi 
 
 1 Sam. zxi. 21. 
 
 Josh. X. 1. 
 
 Kings. 
 
 Abimelech (1.) 
 
 Aluoftelech (2.) 
 
 Countries. 
 
 AchlBh. 
 
 Adoni-bezek. 
 
 Judges i. 1-7. 
 1 Sam. XV. 28, 32. 
 
 Acts EXT. 13. 
 
 Dan. ix. 1. 
 
 Adoni-zedeo. 
 
 Agag. 
 
 Agrippa. 
 Ahaauerus (1.) 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 Palestine. 
 
 AmaJekites in 
 Arabia. 
 
 Media. 
 
 Kemarks. 
 
 The name seems to hare 
 been a titular distinction 
 given to the kings of the 
 Philistines, and signifies 
 "Father of a king," or 
 " Boyal fether." This 
 king teok Sarah, Abra- 
 ham's wife, into his ha- 
 rem, from which she was 
 miraculously delivered. 
 He formed a league of 
 peace with Abraham. 
 Another Philistine king 
 of Gerar of this name. 
 The same danger over- 
 took Kebekah which at- 
 tended Sarah, but Abime- 
 lech relinquished her 
 on finding she was a 
 wife. He had some dis- 
 pute with Isaac ^ about 
 wells, but renfeWed the 
 old covenant of peace. 
 The Philistine king of 
 Oatii, with whom David 
 twice sought refuge from 
 Saul. 
 
 He bore the nimie of king, 
 but waa only a petty 
 prince of Bezek, near 
 Shechem. He had, how- 
 ever, conquered seventy 
 others, to whom he 
 showed great cruelty. 
 His territory' was 'the 
 first conquest after the 
 death of Joshua. 
 He was king of Jerusalem 
 when the Israelites en- 
 tered Canaan. Conquered 
 by Joshua. 
 
 Agag, a cruel prince, slain 
 by Samuel. The name 
 seems to have been com- 
 mon, or titular. Numb, 
 xxiv. 7. 
 See " Herod." 
 Incidentally mentioned as 
 the father of Darius the 
 Made. He is believed to 
 be the Astyages of pro- 
 fane history, and the last 
 king of Media. 
 
 262 
 

 HEATHEN 
 
 MONARCHS. 263 
 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Kings. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Ezra iv. 8. 
 
 Ahasuerus (2.) 
 
 Persia. 
 
 This is thought to have 
 been the ^ant Cam- 
 byses. To this Ahasuerus 
 the enemies of the Jews 
 wrote an accusation. 
 
 Esther i. 1, 
 
 Abasuerus (3.) 
 
 {{ 
 
 This is the king who mar- 
 ried Esther. 
 
 Numb. xxi. 1-3. 
 
 Arad. 
 
 Canaanites. 
 
 He commenced the war 
 with the IsraeUtes which 
 ended in the destruction 
 of the nations of Canaan. 
 
 Matt u. 22. 
 
 Archelaus. 
 
 Idumea ; Jn- 
 
 He was a tetrarch, by the 
 
 
 
 dsea ; Sama- 
 
 wiU of his father, Herod 
 
 
 
 ria. 
 
 the Great, to whom this 
 part of bis kingdom was 
 allotted. He was the most 
 cruel of Herod's sons, ou 
 account of whom Joseph 
 feared taking the infant 
 Saviour into Judaea. 
 
 Ezra iv. 10. 
 
 t 
 
 Asnapper, 
 
 Assyria 
 
 This prince is usually iden- 
 tified with Esarhaddom. 
 
 Numb. -^ixii. 
 
 Balak. 
 
 Moab. 
 
 The king who, terrified at 
 the approach of the Is- 
 raelites, applied to Ba- 
 laam to curse them. 
 
 Dan. v. 
 
 Belshazzar. 
 
 Cbaldea. 
 
 He perished in the taking 
 of Babylon by the Medes 
 and Persians, and was the 
 last king of the Chaldeans 
 
 1 Kings XV. 18. 
 
 Ben-hadad (1.) 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Subsidized by Asa, king of 
 Judah, to invade Israel, 
 in the days of Baasha. 
 
 
 Ben-badad (2.) 
 
 
 Son of the preceding. He 
 warred continually with 
 Ahab, and afterwards 
 with Jehoram, his son ; 
 was several times defeated 
 miraculously in the days 
 of Elisha ; was smothered 
 by Hazael, who usurped 
 his throne. 
 
 2 Kings xiii. 
 
 Een-badad (3.) 
 
 K 
 
 Son of the usurper Hazael, 
 thrice defeated by Jeho- 
 ash, king of Israel. 
 
 — XX. 12. 
 
 BeiDdach-baladan. 
 
 Babylonia. 
 
 A king of Babylon, who 
 lived in friendship with 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 Luke ii. 1. 
 
 OeesarAugustus(l) 
 
 Koman. 
 
 1 
 
 Csesar was a titular dis- 
 tinction, conferred on 
 all the Boman emperors, 
 after Julius Cassar, with- 
 out the mention of their 
 proper names. Augus- 
 tus, &c. He decreed the 
 taxing, or enrolment, at 
 the time of Christ's birth, 
 Judsea being then a Bo- 
 man province, and its 
 king subject to Csesar. 
 
264 
 
 HEATHEN 
 
 MONARCHS. 
 
 Scriptures. 
 
 • Kings. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Luke iii. 1. 
 
 Tiberius CEe8ar(2.) 
 
 
 In tbe fifteenth year of his 
 
 — XX. 22. 
 
 
 
 reign, John the Sapldst 
 commeDCed his ministry. 
 It waa to him the chief, 
 priests and scribes al- 
 luded when they asked 
 Christ ifheoughtto have 
 tribute. 
 
 Acts zi. 28. 
 
 01au4iuBCsBBar(S.) 
 
 u 
 
 In whose days there was 
 a great dearth. 
 
 Acts XXY. 8,10,12. 
 
 Nero Caesar (1.) 
 
 u 
 
 To whom Paul appealed 
 from the inferior tribu- 
 nals of Judsea. 
 
 Gen. xiT. 
 
 Gbedorlaomer. 
 
 Elaxn. 
 
 Leader of the five kings 
 who iuTaded Canaan, in 
 the time of Abraham. 
 
 Judg. iU. 10. 
 
 Ohusan-rifiha- 
 
 Mesopotamia. 
 
 Made Israel tributary eight 
 
 
 
 
 years, but conquered by 
 Othniel, its first judge. 
 
 Ezra i., &e. 
 
 Gyrus. 
 
 Persia; 
 
 He was remarkably men- 
 
 
 
 Media; 
 
 tioned by name in the 
 
 
 
 Babylon, by 
 
 propheraes of Isaiah as 
 
 
 
 conquest. 
 
 the restorer of the Jews 
 &om Babylon. (Chapters 
 XliT., xlv). 
 
 
 
 
 Dan. ix. 1. 
 
 Darius (1.) 
 
 Miedo-Persian. 
 
 He obtained the dominion 
 overBabylon on the death 
 of Belshazzar. He is 
 called, in profane his- 
 tory, Cyaxares II., son 
 and successor of Asty- 
 ages, (Ahasuerus,) and 
 the immediate predeces- 
 sor of Cyrus. 
 
 Bara iv. vii.; 
 
 Darius (2.) 
 
 Persia. 
 
 The king who effected the 
 
 Haggai; 
 
 
 
 execution of the decrees 
 
 zS. 
 
 
 
 of Cyrus to rebuild the 
 temple, &c. He is called 
 in profane history Darius 
 Hystaspis. 
 
 Nehe. xii. 22. 
 
 Darius (3.) 
 
 
 Incidentally mentioned; 
 the succession of priests 
 being registered up to his 
 name. 
 
 Jndg. iii. 
 
 Eglon. 
 
 Moab. 
 
 He suhdued the Israelites 
 eighteen years, and was 
 kiUed by Ehud. 
 
 Isa. XX. 1; 
 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 Son of Sennacherib, whom 
 
 2 Kings xix. 37. 
 
 
 
 he succeeded on the 
 throne. He conquered 
 Jerusalem, and carried 
 Manasseh captive. 
 
 1 Kings XTi. 31. 
 
 Bthbaal. 
 
 Zidon. 
 
 The father of Jezehel. 
 
 Gen. xxXTi. 25. 
 
 Hadad 
 
 Edom. 
 
 He defeated the Midian- 
 ites in the InterTening 
 territory of Moab. This 
 is the only king of Edom 
 whose exploits are men- 
 tioned by Moses. 
 
HEATHEN MONAKOHS. 
 
 265 
 
 Soripturee. 
 
 2Sam.Tiii. 3; 
 1 Chron. XTiii. 3. 
 
 2 Sam. X. 
 2 Kings TuL 
 
 Matt. ii. 12-16. 
 
 XiT. 
 
 Acts xiL 
 
 SamT. 
 
 1 Kings v., ix., x. 
 
 1 Chron. ii.; 
 
 2 Chron. viii. 
 
 Josh. xi. 1. 
 
 Kings. 
 
 Hadadezer. 
 
 Hanun. 
 Hazael. 
 
 Herod (1.) 
 
 Herod Antipas(2.) 
 
 Herod Agrippa(8.) 
 
 Hiram (1.) 
 
 Hiram (2.) 
 
 Jabin Q.) 
 
 Countries. 
 
 Ammonites. 
 Syria. 
 
 Judasa. 
 
 Galilee & Perea 
 
 !^yre. 
 
 Hazor in Ca- 
 naan. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 A powerful monarch in 
 the reign of David. He 
 sustained a dreadful de- 
 feat by the Israelites. 
 
 He insulted David by 
 abusing his ambassadors. 
 
 An officer of Benhadadwho 
 smothered his master and 
 usurped his throne. He 
 was extremely cruel, and 
 a great pest to both Judah 
 and Israel. 
 
 Called Herod the 6reat; 
 son of Antipater, an Idu- 
 mean nobleman. He was 
 declared King of Judaea 
 by the sanction of Au- 
 gustus Csesar, b. c. 30. 
 He was the founder of 
 several citiesj.^and rebuilt 
 the temple. He was the 
 murderer of the children 
 at Bethlehem. 
 
 Son of Herod the Great,and 
 Tetrarch of Galilee and 
 Perea. He married his 
 brother's wife, murdered 
 John the Eaptist, and 
 mocked Jcsus,Luke xxiii. 
 
 Nephew of Herod Antipas, 
 and grandson of Herod 
 the Great, being the son 
 of Aristohulus, who wais 
 murdered by his father. 
 He murdered the apoetlo 
 James, and sought the 
 life of Peter. This pre- 
 sumptuous prince died 
 awfully by the visitation 
 of God. 
 
 He sent an embassy to 
 David on his accession, 
 which led to an alliance. 
 He considerably aided 
 David with materials and 
 workmen when he built 
 his palace. 
 
 Grandson of the above, he 
 ascended his throne in 
 the last year of David, 
 and was the ally of Solo- 
 mon, whom he greatly as- 
 sisted in buildingthe tem- 
 ple and carrying on his 
 commercial enterprises. ■ 
 
 Defeated by Joshua in the 
 battle of Merom, when 
 attempting with a power- 
 ful alliance to oppose his 
 progress. 
 
 23 
 
266 
 
 H^4.T9Eir ]^0NAB95S. 
 
 Scriptureg. 
 
 Kings. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Judges IT. 
 
 JaWn(2.) 
 
 Canaan, 
 
 Supposed grandson of the 
 fttrinerj defeated' by De- 
 borah, sud Barak; and 
 Sisera his commander, 
 slain by Jael. 
 
 Isaiah xxxix. ; 
 
 Merodach-Baladan 
 
 Babylonian. 
 
 A' king ;friendly to Heze- 
 
 2 Kings kz. 12. 
 
 ; 
 
 
 kiah. 
 
 1 Sam. xi. 
 
 Nabasb (1-) 
 
 Ammonites. 
 
 He besieged Jabesh-Gilead, 
 and proposed a surrender 
 on cruel conditions. Saul 
 attacked and completely 
 destroyed his army. Some 
 say he was killed in the 
 battle, but no evidence of 
 it exists. Some think he 
 was the friend of David, 1 
 Sam. X.', 1 Chron. xix., but 
 others consider that to be 
 another Nahash. 
 
 2 Sam. xvii. 27 ; 
 — xxii. 
 
 Nahash (2.) 
 
 u 
 
 Thought to have been son 
 of the 'above, friendly to 
 David. 
 
 2 Kings xxiv. ; 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Baby;lonia. 
 
 A haughty despot, employ- 
 
 Daniel ii., iii., iv. 
 
 
 
 ed by Ood to execute his 
 judgments ; he sfet up the 
 
 2 Kings xxT. 1 ; 
 
 
 
 golden 'image, &o. 
 
 Jer. xxxix. 1; 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 u 
 
 The same king: compare 
 
 Ezek. xxix. 
 
 
 
 the texts. 
 
 Numb. xxi. 
 
 Og. 
 
 Bashan. 
 
 A giant of the race of Efi- 
 
 Deut; iii. 
 
 
 
 phaim, conquered and 
 
 slain by Moses. "" 
 
 Gen. xii. 16, &o. 
 
 Pharaoh (1.) 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 A titular name, long given 
 to the earlykings of Egypt 
 known to Abraham. 
 
 — xxxix., to. 
 
 Pharaoh (2.} 
 Pharaoi (3.) 
 
 a 
 
 The friend of Joseph. 
 
 Exod.i.,ii. ' 
 
 a 
 
 The oppressors of the Is- 
 
 
 
 
 raelites ; supposed to have 
 
 
 
 
 been Ramses. 
 
 — iii., XT. 
 
 Pharaoh (4.) 
 
 ti 
 
 He perished in the Red 
 Sea, supposed to have 
 been Amenophia. 
 
 1 Kings xi. 1. 
 
 Pharaoh (5.) 
 
 it 
 
 Who protected Hadad the 
 Edmoiiite in the earlypart 
 of the teign of David. 
 
 1 Kings iii. 1; 
 
 Pharaoh (6.) 
 
 a 
 
 Thought to have been Ya- 
 
 — ix. 16. 
 
 1 
 
 
 phres, or Osochos, whose 
 daughter was married to 
 Solom6n. 
 
 1 Kings xi.xiT.; 
 
 Pliaraoh (7.) 
 
 it 
 
 Pharaoh Shishak. SeeShi- 
 
 2 Chron. xii. 
 
 
 
 shak, as his name does 
 not occur in Scripture as 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 2 Kings XTii. 4. 
 
 Pharaob (8). 
 
 it 
 
 Pharaoh So. For the same 
 reason, see So. 
 
 2KingsXTiii.21; 
 
 Pharaoh (9.) 
 
 it 
 
 An ally of king Hezekiah. 
 
 — xxiii.29,to. 
 
 Pharaob-necho 
 
 it 
 
 He slew king Josiah in 
 
 2Cbr'n.xxxT.20,4o 
 
 (10.J 
 
 
 battle. 
 
 Jer. xllT. aO. 
 
 Fharaoh-hoplira. 
 
 it 
 
 The ally of Zedekiah, king 
 
 1 
 
 (11.) 
 
 
 of Judah. 
 
, 
 
 HEATHEN 
 
 MONABCHS, 267 
 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Kings. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 BemarkEi. 
 
 2 Kings XT. 19,^. 
 
 Pol. 
 
 NineToh. 
 
 The first eOTereign of Nin- 
 eveh, vrhose name we 
 know. Fop 'a large re- 
 ward he established Me- 
 nahem on the throne of 
 Israel. 
 
 2 Kings XT., xri. ; 
 
 Rezin. 
 
 SjTia. 
 
 He combined with Pekah, 
 
 2 Chron. xxTiii. 
 
 
 
 king of Israel, to invade 
 Judah in tbe reign of 
 Ahaz, in which he was 
 successful. 
 
 2 Kings xix. 
 
 Sennacberib. 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 Sod and successor of Shal- 
 manezer. He invaded Ju- 
 dea in the days of Heze- 
 kiah, and his army of 
 185,000 was cut off by the 
 visitation of God in one 
 night. 
 
 2 Kings XTii. 3. 
 
 Shalmaneser. 
 
 K 
 
 He succeeded Tiglath-Pile- 
 ser, and preceded Sennar 
 cherib. He carried Israel 
 into captivity in the days 
 of King Hoahea. 
 
 1 Kings X.; 
 
 Shelia, Qneen of. 
 
 
 Her name unknown ; sup- 
 
 2 CSiron. Ix. 
 
 
 
 posed to ^ have been a 
 queen of Arabia, or Ethio- 
 pia. 
 
 1 Kings xiT. 26. 
 
 Sbisbak. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 He invaded the territory 
 of Rehoboam, king of 
 Judah, and carried away 
 Solomon's treasures. 
 
 Nnmb. xxi. 21, &c. 
 
 Sihon. 
 
 Amorites. 
 
 Refused a passage to the 
 Israelites, attacked them, 
 was defeated, and slain. 
 
 — XTii. 4. 
 
 So. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 He became the ally of Ho- 
 shea, king of Israel, but 
 renderedhim no aid when 
 Shalmanezer subverted 
 his kingdom. 
 
 2 Kings XTi. 
 
 Tiglath-PilcBcr. 
 
 
 In profane history Arbar 
 ces, successor of Sardanar 
 palus,predecessor of Shal- 
 manezer. He killed Re- 
 zin, king of Syria, and car- 
 ried his people into cap- 
 tivity; ravaged Judea, 
 and commenced the cap- 
 tivity of Israel by carry- 
 ing away the two tribes 
 and a half. 
 
 — XIX. 
 
 
 Ethiopia 
 
 He went with a powerful 
 army to relieve Hezekiah, 
 when attacked by Senna- 
 cherib, who was routed 
 before he arrived. 
 
 2Sam.Tiii.9-ll. 
 
 Toi. 
 
 Hamath. 
 
 Who sent congratulations 
 and presents to David, 
 when he had conquered 
 Hadadezer. 
 
SBOWma TOE FROQKESS of XHE seasons, the PREVAHJNa ^NDS, AND -WEATHGB, FOB 
 EACH MONTH IN THE TBAE. 
 
 ■1 
 
 PROGEESS OF THE SEASONS. 
 
 WIND. 
 
 WEATHER. 
 
 Country verdant with young corn, 
 groves and meadows adorued with 
 many flowers. Oranges begin to 
 ripen. 
 
 N.W., N.,N.E. 
 
 aeavy rains ; th under 
 storms. Occasionally 
 snow, and thiu ice ; 
 ground never frozen. 
 
 1 
 
 Almond-tree and peach-tree in blos- 
 som: in the lower and warmer 
 parts, orange-tree laden with ripe 
 fruit. 
 
 N. W.,N.,N, E. 
 
 Heavy rairis, etc., in 
 Jan. and Feb., called 
 by the Arabs the 
 " fathers of rain." 
 
 i 
 
 All trees in full leaf, many in bloom. 
 In the lowlands, orange and lem- 
 on-trees laden with firuits. Palm- 
 tree blossoms : barley ripening. 
 
 W. 
 
 Rain, hurricanes, 
 sometimes snow ; 
 rivers much swol- 
 len. 
 
 i 
 
 Fruits of oleaster and white mul- 
 berry ripen. Barley harvest. 
 Wheat harvest beginning. 
 
 B 
 
 Occasionally rain ; 
 sometimes Sirocco 
 from the 8. E. 
 
 1 
 
 Principal harvest month, especial- 
 ly of wheat. Apricots and apples 
 ripen, (in Jordan valley vegeta- 
 tion withered and burnt up). 
 
 B. 
 
 Rain very seldom ; 
 from this to Sep- 
 tember no rain oc- 
 curs. 
 
 1 
 
 Almonds ripe. (Beyrouk honey of 
 the Jordan valley collected in 
 May, June, and July.) Grapes 
 begin to ripen. 
 
 E. 
 
 Frequent hot winds, 
 (Simoons ;) air mo- 
 tionless. 
 
 
 Various fruits: apples, pears, plums, 
 etc. Grapes fully ripe. Pump- 
 kins. Harvest of com in the 
 higher mountains. 
 
 E. 
 
 Greatest heat in gen- 
 eral ; sky serene. 
 
 
 Peincipal fruit month. Grapes, 
 figs, etc.; in the plains, walnut 
 and olive. 
 
 E. 
 
 Dews begin to fall ; at 
 times large and dense 
 clouds, (Nile clouds). 
 
 1 
 
 Commencement of vintaqe. Har- 
 vest of the dourra and maize. 
 Cotton and pomegranate begins. 
 
 N. E. 
 
 Much lightning with- 
 out thunder; very 
 rarely rain. 
 
 o 
 
 cotton. Ploughing and sowing 
 commence. Pistachio-nuts ripen 
 
 n. B. 
 
 Dews very heavy ; 
 autumnal rains be- 
 gin. 
 
 1- 
 
 Month of FLOtJQHiNa and sowing 
 Eice -.harvest. Pig-tree laden 
 with Truit. Orange and citron- 
 tree in bloom. 
 
 N, W., N., N. E. 
 
 Rainy month. Thun- 
 der storms. Rains' 
 from the w. or s. w. 
 
 A 
 
 Trees lose their leaves. The brown 
 and desolate plfuns and deserts 
 become green pastures. 
 
 N. W., N., N. £. 
 
 Rainy, etc. In Dec, 
 Jan., and Feb., great- 
 est amount of rain 
 in the year. 
 
 268 
 
MM (Cnpitala DnJr Ejnamnii €ilm. 
 
 
 Scripture Names. 
 
 Country. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 EzraTi.2. 
 
 Achmetha. 
 
 Persia. 
 
 In the royal palace here, 
 were found the records of 
 Cyrus's decree fcr re- 
 building Jerusalem. 
 
 Acta xxTii. 6. 
 
 Alexandria. 
 
 Egypt 
 
 Founded by Alexander the 
 Great, B. c. 332. 
 
 — XTU. 1. 
 
 Amphipolis 
 
 Greece. Paul 
 Bailed from this 
 city to Rome. 
 
 Tisited by Paul and Silas. 
 
 — xi. 19, 26. 
 
 Antiootl. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 The capital of Upper Syria. 
 Here the disciples were 
 first called Christians. 
 
 — xiii.l4j 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Asia Minor. 
 
 The capital of Pisidia. 
 
 — xiT.19. 
 
 
 
 Here Paul was stoned. 
 
 Nnmbeis xxi. 28 ; 
 
 Ar. 
 
 Moab. 
 
 The capital of Moab; de- 
 
 Seut. ii.9, 29; 
 
 
 
 stroyed by an earth- 
 
 laaiah xt. 1. 
 
 
 
 quake, A. D. 3eo. 
 
 2 Sam. i. 20. 
 
 Askelon. 
 
 Palesljue. 
 
 A city of the Philistines, 
 seat of one of their flye 
 
 states. 
 
 2 Kings, xyii. 24. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Chaldea. 
 
 The ancient royal city of 
 Assyria, erected on the 
 site of the tower of Ba- 
 bel. To this city Shal- 
 manezer carried the chil- 
 dren of Israel captiye. 
 
 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. 
 
 Beth-Shan. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 A principal city of the De- 
 
 
 
 
 capolis, on the walls of 
 which the Philistines 
 fastened the bodies of 
 Saul and his sons. 
 
 MaU.ii.l; 
 
 Bethlehem, or 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 A small city of Judah, 
 
 Mic. y. 2. 
 
 Bethlehem Eph- 
 
 
 where Christ was bom. 
 
 
 ratah. 
 
 
 and where David was 
 crowned king by Samuel. 
 
 Isaiah Ixiii. I, £c. 
 
 Bozrah, 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 A chief city of the Bdom- 
 ites. 
 The Roman metropolis of 
 
 Acts X. xii., xxiT. 
 
 Csesarea, (Pales- 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 
 tina,) which dis- 
 
 
 Palestine, and residence 
 
 
 tinguishes this 
 
 
 of the procurator. Here 
 
 
 city irom Cassa- 
 
 
 Cornelius, the flrsti-fcuits 
 
 
 rea PbilippL 
 
 
 of the Gentiles, was con- 
 yerted ; here Paul plead- 
 ed before PelLx and Pes- 
 tus and king Agrippa; and 
 in its amphitheatre He- 
 rod Agrippa awfully ex- 
 pired. Herod the Great 
 built this city twenty 
 years before Christ. 
 
 Cfen. XT. 2 ; 
 
 Damascus. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 The ancient capital of Sy- 
 
 Acts ix. 
 
 
 
 ria, and the oldejUixist 
 ing city in the wond. 
 
 26* 
 
 269 
 

 
 
 
 270 ANCIBNX CAPITALS AND RENOWNED CITIES. 
 
 
 Scriptnie Names. 
 
 Country. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Actsxiz.; 
 
 Eph^us. 
 
 Gfece. 1 
 
 IJ^capilfiljtfJoJSa. Here 
 
 Key. a. 
 
 
 
 was the renowned temple 
 of Diana, and here one 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 of the seTeh chufchea. 
 
 18am.xxi.I0. ' 
 
 Oath. 
 
 ^estffie. 
 
 A .fcriafled city_of the Phi- 
 4^tines. Here jDarld 
 '^^ed. himself mad be- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fbre kiijg Achish. 
 
 Jnag^tvL 1, 3. 
 
 Gaea. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 A principal city of the 
 Fbd^stineB, t^e gates of 
 which Samson carried 
 aw^. , _. 
 
 Josh.!. 33. 
 
 Geeer. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 The king and all his army 
 were defeated by Joshua. 
 
 — ii. 1. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 ?h9 first city taken in Car 
 naan by Joshua. 
 The capital of Judea. 
 
 IChron. zLl; 
 
 JemBalein; called 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Josh. XT. 63; 
 
 Jebuf;, 
 
 
 
 Geii.xiT.l8; 
 
 Salem; and 
 
 
 
 Isaiah XXIX. 1,2. 
 
 jM^. 
 
 
 
 1 Kings xxi. 
 
 ijttto. 
 
 In this .raty some of U>e 
 kings of Israel had a pa- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lace, particularly. Ahah, 
 
 
 
 
 It was in the centre ot 
 
 
 
 
 Canaan. 
 
 Hob. ix. 6. 
 
 Memphis. 
 
 Bgy^. 
 
 The residence of the kings 
 of Egypt in the days of 
 the Ptolemies. 
 
 
 
 
 Luke ii. 39. 
 
 Nazareth. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 dwelt tUl he was thirty 
 years of age, and in the 
 synagogue of which he. 
 preachM. 
 
 Jon. i. 2. 
 
 NineTeb. 
 
 ... 
 
 Now a part of Turkey, an- 
 ciently the metropoliB of 
 Assyria. 
 
 A dty of the LeTites, where 
 
 1 Sam. xxi., xxii. 
 
 Nob. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 
 
 
 priests and their families 
 
 Isaiah xix. 13. 
 
 Nopb,,(Bee Mem- 
 dn,(drHeUopolis.) 
 
 
 
 Gen. xlL 45. 
 
 ... 
 
 Joseph married the daugh- 
 
 
 
 
 ter of the High Priest of 
 
 
 
 
 that city. 
 
 ReT. L 11; 
 
 PergamOB. 
 
 ... 
 
 A city of AsiaMinoi^ famed 
 
 — .ii.l2. 
 
 
 
 for a temple to Escular 
 piuB, the god of medi- 
 cine. One of the seyen 
 churches was here. 
 
 - i.ll. 
 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 Ancient Lydia, 
 
 One of the seven churches 
 
 
 
 Now Turkey 
 
 was here. 
 
 Bxod.i.11. 
 
 Pithom. 
 
 Egypt 
 
 An Egyptian store city, 
 built by the oaptive Is- 
 raelite^. 
 
 The capital dty of the 
 
 2 Sam. zil. 26. 
 
 Kabbah or Kab- 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 
 bath. 
 
 
 Anunonites, besieged by 
 Joab, and taken by Dar 
 Tid. . 
 
ANCIENT 
 
 CAPITALS AND RENOWNED CITIES. 2711 
 
 
 Scripture Names. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 Keraarks. 
 
 Exod. i. 11. 
 
 Rameses. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 An Egyptian store city, 
 built by the captive le- 
 raelites. 
 
 Acts xxTiii. 14. 
 
 riome. 
 
 i 
 
 lialy. j 
 
 Foupded B. 0. J53 ; the ca- 
 pi^ of| the ancient Ro- 
 man empire. Here Paul 
 
 dwelt two whole years. 
 
 — xiu. 6, Ac. 
 
 
 Greece. 
 
 Chief city of the island of 
 Cyprus, where Sergius 
 PauluB,- the Roman Go- 
 vernor, was converted by 
 
 
 
 ■ 11 
 
 Paul. ., 
 
 1 Kings x,y\. 24. 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Thecapital of the kingdom 
 
 — XX. 1. 
 
 
 
 of Israel, built by king 
 
 
 
 Turkey. 
 
 9mri, , 
 
 The capital of ancient 
 
 KeT.iii.i-6. 
 
 Sardis. 
 
 
 
 
 Lydia, famous for its rich 
 
 
 
 
 pagan king, Croesus. One 
 
 
 1 , 
 
 Persia. 
 
 of the seven churches. 
 
 Dan.Yiii.2; 
 
 Sliusban. 
 
 The royal city of Persia, 
 
 Esth. Hi. 16. 
 
 
 
 for the winter residence 
 of its kings. 
 
 Gen. X. 16, 19; 
 
 Sidon. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 The celebrated commercial 
 
 — xlix. 13. 
 
 
 
 ci.ty.and (^pital of the 
 Phoenicians, built soon 
 after the deluge, by Si- 
 tdopj.son of Canaan, 
 
 Ezek. XXX. 16, 16. 
 
 Sin. 
 
 Egypt 
 
 A strong city of the an-, 
 cifint ^elusium. . . 
 A city of Asia Minor. One ; 
 
 Rev. i. 11. 
 
 Smyrna. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 — id. 8. 
 
 
 
 of the seven churches of ' 
 Asia. , , 
 
 Bzek, xxix. 10. 
 
 Syene. 
 
 Egypt 
 
 The most southern city of ' 
 
 — XXX. 6. 
 
 
 „ 1 
 
 the Thebadfl, bordering on ; 
 Nubia. ' 
 
 1 kings ix. 18. 
 
 Tadmor, (Palmy- 
 
 Syna. 
 
 Built or rebuilt as a store 
 
 2 Chron. viiL 4. 
 
 ra.) 
 
 ■n ' i. 
 
 city, by Solomon. 
 
 Jer. a. 16. 
 
 Tahapanes, 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 A royal city of Egypt, 
 
 
 (Daphne Pelu- 
 
 
 where the principal Jews 
 
 
 sicK.) 
 
 
 retired when Jerusalem! 
 '^as , desolated by Nebu- 
 chadnezzar. 
 
 Acta XTii. 1. 
 
 TIiesBalonica. 
 
 Turkey. 
 
 A dty ^nd sea-port of Ma- 
 cedonia. 
 
 — XTi.l4 
 
 Thyatira. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 A city of Asia Minor. One 
 of thej seven churches of 
 Asia; famous for dyeing 
 purple. 
 
 A royal city, where several 
 
 1 kings xiv. 17. 
 
 Tirzah. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 
 
 
 kings pf Israel resided. 
 
 Isfiiali xxW. 
 
 Tyre. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 A celel^ated city and seat 
 of Phifinician conuneroe. 
 
 Ezek. xxTiL 
 
 
 
EBDiDrkalilj 3Snnntains onJt lilk 
 
 * 
 
 
 Scriptures Names 
 
 Country. 
 
 Bemarks. 
 
 Nnml). xxziii. 48. 
 
 Abarim. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 On this range of mountains 
 Balak tempted Balaam 
 to curse Israel. 
 
 Qen. TiL 4. 
 
 Ararat. 
 
 Armenia. 
 
 Here the ark rested at the 
 deluge. 
 
 Isa. IxTiii. 15. 
 
 Bashan. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 Eemarkable for its height. 
 
 Luke Txiii. 33. 
 
 CalTary. 
 
 h 
 
 A common place of execu- 
 Idon, where Christ was 
 crucified. 
 
 1 Kings XTiu. 19. 
 
 Carmel. 
 
 It 
 
 On this mount Elijah had 
 his trial against the 
 priests of Baal. 
 
 Joshna Tiii. 30. 
 
 Ebal. 
 
 U 
 
 Here Moees pronounced 
 twelTe curses agunst the 
 disobedient. 
 
 lSam.i.1. 
 
 Ephraim. 
 
 U 
 
 This mount was the birth- 
 place of Samuel. 
 
 Joslma Tiii. 32. 
 
 
 tc 
 
 Here Moses pronounced 
 
 twelTe blessings. 
 Here Joshua wrote the 
 
 law on stone. 
 Here Jotham dellTered his 
 
 parable. 
 
 1 Sam. xxzi, 1. 
 
 Gllboa. 
 
 a 
 
 Here Saul and his sons fell 
 in battle with the Philis- 
 tines. 
 
 den. xxzi. 21. 
 
 Qilead. 
 
 ti 
 
 On this mount Laban 
 OTertook Jacob, and 
 searched for his images. 
 
 1 Sam. xxiii. 19. 
 
 Hacbilah. 
 
 u 
 
 On this hill DaTid hid 
 awhile from Saul. 
 
 PS. cxxxlii. 3. 
 
 Hermon. 
 
 tt 
 
 Celebrated for its dews. 
 
 Bent xxxii. 49. 
 
 Nebo. 
 
 (t 
 
 From this mount Moses 
 Tiewed the promised land. 
 
 Matt. xxiT. 3 
 
 OUTes, or OliTet, 
 
 « 
 
 Here Christ preached his 
 
 John Tiii. 1. 
 
 the ancient name. 
 
 
 
 1 Sam. XT. 80. 
 
 
 
 By this mount Barid es- 
 caped from the conspiracy 
 of Absalom. 
 
 Numb, iniii. 28. 
 
 Peor. 
 
 CI 
 
 Here Balaam blessed in- 
 stead of cursing Israel. 
 
 Deut. zxxiT. 1. 
 
 Pisgah. 
 
 u 
 
 The highest point of mount 
 Nebo, where Moses stood 
 to Tiew the good land. 
 
 1 Kings xTl 24. 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 tt 
 
 On this hill Omri built the 
 city. 
 
 
 
 
 Ahab was buried-here. 
 
 272 
 
BEMABKABLB EIVERS AND LAKES. 273 
 
 
 Scripture Names. 
 
 Country. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Gen. xiT. 6. 
 
 Seir 01 Hor. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 Belonged first to the Ho- 
 rites, and was afterward 
 given to Edom. 
 
 Exoa. xiz. 18. 
 
 Sinai. 
 
 Arabia 
 
 Here the law was giTen. 
 
 Judges Iv. 6. 
 
 Tabor. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 Here Deborah and Barak 
 collected 10,000 men to 
 attack Sisera. 
 
 EBrawltaltk EinBis ml %sikB. 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 Country. 
 
 Why remarkable. 
 
 2 Kings T. 12. 
 
 Abana. 
 
 Damascus. 
 
 
 Jolmiii.22,23. 
 
 JEnon. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 Here John baptized. 
 
 Ezra Yiii. 15, 21. 
 
 Aliara. 
 
 Media. 
 
 Here Ezra proclaimed a 
 fast prior to returning 
 from captiTity. 
 
 Judges xL IS. 
 
 Amon. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 The boundary of Moab. 
 
 Ezek. i. 1. 
 
 Chebar. 
 
 Ancient Chal- 
 
 Near this riTer Ezekiel saw 
 
 
 
 dea. 
 
 his first Tision. 
 
 Ezek.xlTii.18. 
 
 East Sea, (see Salt 
 Sea, Sea of the 
 Plain.) 
 
 Egypt, EiTer of. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Salt (or Dead) sea. 
 
 Josh. XT. 4. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 
 Gen. ii. U. 
 
 Euphrates. 
 
 Babylonia. 
 
 A principal riTer of Eden. 
 
 Matt. iT. 18. 
 
 Galilee, Sea of, Ti- 
 
 
 
 John Ti. 1, or 
 
 berias, Cinneroth 
 
 
 
 Numb. xxxiT. 11. 
 
 or Chinnereth. 
 
 
 
 Luke T. 1. 
 
 Gennesaret. 
 
 Palestine. 
 
 Miraculous draught of 
 fishes. 
 Second riTer in Eden. 
 
 Gen.ii.l3. 
 
 Gihon. 
 
 Persia. 
 
 Matt. iii. 5, 6, 13. 
 
 Jordan. 
 
 « 
 
 Christ baptized in the 
 riTer— the principal one 
 in Palestine. 
 
 2 Kings T. 12. 
 
 Pharpar, (now 
 Barrada.) 
 
 Pison. 
 
 Damascus. 
 
 Commended by Naamau. 
 
 Gen. u. 11. 
 
 Persia. 
 
 The first riTer of Paradise. 
 
 Seut. It. 49. 
 
 Plain, Sea of, (see 
 East and Salt 
 Seas.) 
 
 Bed Sea. 
 
 Palestine 
 
 
 Bxod.xiii.l8;xiT 
 
 Arabia. 
 
 Here Pharaoh's host was 
 
 27. 
 
 
 
 drowned. 
 
 Numb. xxxiT. 3. 
 
 Salt Sea, (see East 
 Sea.) 
 Sihor, (the Nile.) 
 
 
 
 Isa. ixiii. 3. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 
^miiPts. 
 
 
 Sciiptuce Names. ' 
 
 SulQecte. 
 
 Gen. 24. 
 
 Abraham's servant. 
 
 Success in his mission. 
 
 — 32. 
 
 Jacob. 
 
 Protection against Esau. 
 
 Eiod.?2. 
 
 Hoses. 
 
 Forgiveness for idolatrous Israel. 
 
 — S3. 
 
 » 
 
 For the Divine presence. 
 
 Num. 12. 
 
 (( 
 
 For Miriam, when smitten with leprosy. 
 
 - 14. 
 
 tt 
 
 For pardon for Israel murmuring at the 
 
 Deut. 3. 
 
 »» 
 
 To enter banaan. 
 
 Judges 16. 
 
 Samson. 
 
 To be avenged on his enemies. 
 
 I Sam. 1. 
 
 Hannali. 
 
 For a man-child. 
 
 2 Sam. 7. 
 
 David. 
 
 Prayer and thanksgiving after Nathan's 
 message conoeming his intention to build 
 the temple. 
 
 1 KingB 8. 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 Dedication of temple. 
 
 - 18. 
 
 Elijah. 
 
 In contest with priests of Baal. 
 
 2 Kings 19. 
 
 Hezekiab. 
 
 Protection against Sennacherib. 
 
 — 20. 
 
 « 
 
 When dangerously ill. 
 
 1 Chron. 4. 
 
 Jabez. 
 
 For the Divine blessing. 
 
 2 Ohron. 6. 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 (See above, 1 Kings viii.) 
 
 — 14. 
 
 Asa. 
 
 When going to battle with Zerah the Ethio- 
 
 — 20. 
 
 Jehoshaphat. 
 
 pian. 
 For protection against the armies of the 
 Hoabttes and Ammonites. 
 
 — 30. 
 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 For the unprepared for keeping the pass- 
 
 Ezra 9. 
 
 EznL 
 
 over. 
 Confession of sin in the people's allianoes 
 with the heathen. 
 
 Neh. 1. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 For the remnant in captivity. 
 
 — 4. 
 
 » 
 
 For protection against Sanballat and To- 
 
 — 9. 
 
 Lerites. 
 
 Cionfession of Ood's goodness, and their nar 
 tion's sins. 
 
 Proy.29. 
 
 Agar. 
 
 For moderation in his desires. 
 
 Isa.37. 
 
 Hezekiab. 
 
 (See above, 2 Kings xix.) 
 
 — 38. 
 
 t( 
 
 (See above, 2 Kings xx.) 
 
 let. 14. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 In a great f^imine. 
 
 Dan. 9. 
 
 Dani'il. 
 
 For the restoration of Jerusalem. 
 
 Jonah 2. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 For deliverance from the fish. 
 
 Hab. 3. 
 
 Habakkuk. 
 
 For revival of Qod*s work. 
 
 Matt. 6. 
 
 Lord's Prayer. ■ 
 
 
 — 26. 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 Under suffering in Gethsemane. 
 
 — 27. 
 
 " 
 
 Suspension of Divine consolation 
 
 Luke 11. 
 
 liord's Prayer. 
 
 
 — 18. 
 
 Publican's prayer. 
 
 For Divine mercy. 
 
 — 22. 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 (See above, Matt, xxvi.) 
 
 — 23. 
 
 (( 
 
 For his murderers. 
 
 — 23. 
 
 Dying thie£ 
 
 To be remembered by Jesus. 
 
 John 12. 
 
 JesuB. 
 
 Imploring his Father's aid. 
 
 — 17. 
 
 (C 
 
 For himself, his apostles, and all believers. 
 
 Actsl. 
 
 Apostles. 
 
 On choosing an apostle. 
 
 — 4. 
 
 Primitive church. 
 
 For support under persecution. 
 
 274 
 
€jjB tnl'B ^rnpt SllttstrittBli. 
 
 Our Mtker:-^Xs&iaii Ixiii. 16. 
 
 1. By right of creation. Malacbi ii. 10. 
 
 2. By bountiful proTiBion; Psalms ozlr. 16. 
 
 3. By graciouB ^option. Ephesians L fi. 
 
 Wfio art in Seaven.^1 Kings viii. 43. 
 
 1, The throne of thy glory. Isaiah Ixvl. 1. 
 
 2. The portion of thy children. 1 Peter i. 4. 
 S, The temple of thy angdls. Isaiah Ti. 1. 
 
 HdUowed lie thy Name. — Psalms cxv. 1, 
 
 1. By the thoughts of our hearts. Psalms Ixxxvi. U. 
 
 2. By the words of our lips. Psalms 11. 16. 
 
 5. By the works of our bands. 1 Corinthians x. 3L 
 
 Thy Kingdom coTne. — Psalms ex. 2. 
 
 1. Of Providence to defend us. Psalms xvii. 8. 
 
 2. Of grace to refine us. 1 Tbessalonians t. 23. 
 
 3. Of glory to crown us. Colossians iii. 4. 
 
 Thy win be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.— Acts xxi. 14, 
 
 1. Towards us, without resistance. 1 Samuel iii. 18. 
 
 2. By US, without oompulsion. Psalms cxix. 36. 
 
 3. UiliTerBally, without exception. Luke i. 6. 
 
 4. Eternally, without declension. Psalms cxix. 93. 
 
 Give us this Day our daily Bread. 
 
 1. Of necessity, for our bodies. Proverbs xzx. 8. 
 
 2, Of eternal life, for our souls. John, vi. 34. 
 
 And forgive us ottr ^resposse;.— Psalms xxT. 11. 
 
 1. Against the commands of thy law. 1 John iii. 4. 
 
 2. Against the grace of thy gospel. 1 Timothy i. 13. 
 
 As UK forgive them thai, tre^aass against us.—iivtQiew vi. 16. 
 
 1. By defaming our characters. Matthew v. 11* 
 
 2. By embezzling our property. Philemon 18. 
 
 3. By abusing our persons. Acts -rii. 60. 
 
 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evU. — Matthew xxvi. 4L 
 
 1. Of overwhelming afflictions. Psalms cxxx. 1. 
 
 2. Of worldly enticements. 1 John ii. 15. 
 
 3. Of Satan's devices. 1 Timothy iii. 7. 
 
 4. Of error's seduction. 1 Timothy vL 10, 
 
 6. Of sinful affections. Bomans i. 26. 
 
 Jbr thine is the Kingdom, and the power ^ and the glory, for ev»v— Jade 25. 
 
 1. Thy kingdom governs all. Psalms ciii. 19. 
 
 2. Thy power subdues alL Philipians iii. 20, 21. 
 
 3. Thy glory is above all. Psalms cxlviiL 13. 
 
 Amen. — Ephesians i. 11. 
 
 1. As it is in thy purposes. Isaiah xiv. 27. 
 
 2. So is it in thy promises. 2 Corinfliians i. 20j 
 
 3. So be it in our prayers. Revelation xxii. 20. 
 
 4. So shall it be to thy praise. Revelation zix. 4. 
 
 275 
 
Iptaliral tm^&zp utt 
 
 b\ t^B f Dfts aDi 
 
 
 '^tni^.^is. 
 
 Texts. 
 
 Symbols. 
 
 Meanings. 
 
 Jer.iii.8,9; Y.7. 
 
 Adultery. 
 
 Ido^try. 
 
 BeT.L20;U. l,i(i. 
 
 Angel. 
 
 MeBsenger, hence minister. 
 
 Pb. z. is. 
 
 Aim. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Ezra XXX. 21. &o. 
 
 
 
 Job Ti. i. 
 
 Arrows. 
 
 Judgments. 
 
 Kev. XTii. 18. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 Dan. vU. 17. 
 
 Beast. 
 
 A tprannical heathen monarch. 
 
 Job XXX. 30. 
 
 Black. 
 
 Affliction — angii inh . 
 
 Joel a. 6. 
 
 
 
 Isa. xxix. 18. 
 
 Blindness. 
 
 Ignorance. 
 
 Rom. xi. 25. 
 
 
 
 iBa. zxxiT. 3. 
 
 Blood. 
 
 Slaughter — death. 
 
 Eaek. xxxii. 6. 
 
 
 
 Job xvin. 15. 
 
 Brimstone. 
 
 Desolation — torments. 
 
 Kev. xiv. 10. 
 
 
 
 Kev. xxi. 9. 
 
 Bride. 
 
 The church of Christ, 
 
 Jobn ui. 29. 
 
 Bridegroom. 
 
 Christ, wedded to his church. 
 
 Pe.xxa.l2,4c 
 
 Bulls. 
 
 Violent enemies. 
 
 Kev. ii. 10. 
 
 Candlestick. 
 
 Church. 
 
 Fs. Ixviii. 18, &o. 
 
 Chariots. 
 
 Heavenly hosts. 
 
 James i. 12. 
 
 Crown. 
 
 Victory — reward. 
 
 Kev. ii. 10. 
 
 
 
 Ps. xxlii. 6. 
 
 Cup. 
 
 Dirine blessings. 
 
 Isa. U. 17. 
 
 
 Divine judgments. 
 
 Jer. xxiii. 1. 
 
 Darkness. 
 
 Misery — adversity —ignorance. 
 
 Amos iv. 13. 
 
 
 
 Kom. xiii. 12. 
 
 
 
 Isa. xxxiv. 8, &c. 
 
 Day. 
 
 An indefinite time— a prophetic 
 
 Kev. u. 10, 4o. 
 
 
 year — gospel period. 
 
 lThess.v.6,&(!. 
 
 
 
 Matt. XV. 26. 
 
 Dogs. 
 
 Gentiles— impure persons— per- 
 
 Bev. xxi. 8. 
 
 
 secutors. 
 
 Ps. xxii. 16. 
 
 
 
 lOor.xvi.9. 
 
 Door. 
 
 An opening. 
 
 Bev.xii.9. 
 
 Dragon. 
 
 Satan. 
 
 Isa. xxix. 9. 
 
 Drunkenness. 
 
 Effects of Divine judgments. 
 
 Bev. vi. 12, 40. 
 
 Earthquakes. 
 
 Revolutions. 
 
 Prov. XV. 3, 40. 
 
 Eyes. 
 
 Knowledge. 
 
 PB.xxxvi. 16,40. 
 
 Pace. 
 
 The Divine fevor. 
 
 Jer. T. 28. 
 
 Fat 
 
 Abundance. 
 
 Isa. xlii. 25, 4o. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Judgments. 
 
 Bev. vii. 3, 4c. 
 
 Forehead. 
 
 A public professioii. 
 
 Jer. xi. 4. 
 
 Furnace. 
 
 Affliction. 
 
 Kev.iiL4,4o. 
 
 Garments. 
 
 Outward appearance. 
 
 PB.cxlvii.13. 
 
 Gates. 
 
 Power- security. 
 
 Jobxii.18. 
 
 Girdles. 
 
 Strength. 
 
 Matt. XXV. 33. 
 
 Goats. 
 
 Wicked persons. 
 
 Ezek. zxxviii 2. 
 
 Gog and Magog. 
 
 God's enemies. 
 
 - xintix.ll. 
 
 
 
 Bev. XX. 8. 
 
 
 
 276 
 
SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE. 277 
 
 Texts. 
 
 STmbols. 
 
 Meanings. 
 
 Rev. Tiii. 1. 
 
 Grass. 
 
 The lower orders, opposed to 
 trees, the higher orders. 
 
 — xi.19. 
 
 HaU. 
 
 BiTine Tengeance. 
 
 Ps. xvin. 35^ 
 
 Hand, right 
 
 Protection — support. 
 
 — lxxiii.2i 
 
 
 
 Blek. Tiii. 1. 
 
 Hand of the Lord. 
 
 Divine influence. 
 
 Joel iii. 13.40. 
 
 HaTTOSt. 
 
 A time of destruction. 
 
 Eph. i. 23, 40. 
 
 Head. 
 
 Rule or ruler. 
 
 Isa. xili. 33. 
 
 Heavens. 
 
 Political or ecclesiastical gOTem- 
 
 Hag. ii. 2, 21. 
 
 
 ments. 
 
 Zecli. X. 23. 
 
 Horse. 
 
 War and conquest. 
 
 Matt. T. 6. 
 
 Hanger and thirst 
 
 Spiritual desires. 
 
 Rev. V. 8. 
 
 Incense. 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 Ps. oxx. 6. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Church of God. 
 
 Hob. xu. 22,40. 
 
 
 The heaTenly state. 
 
 Rev. i. 18. 
 
 Keys. 
 
 Power and authority. 
 
 1 Kings XT. 4. 
 
 Lamp. 
 
 A successor or offspring. 
 
 Ps. oxxxii. IT. 
 
 
 
 Esther Tiii. 16. 
 
 Light. 
 
 Joy— prosperity. 
 
 Isa. Tiii. 20. 
 
 
 Knowledge — bittemesss. 
 
 Epli. T. 8, 4c. 
 
 Moon, [see Sun.] 
 
 
 Zeoh. iT. 7. 
 
 Mountain. 
 
 A state — Christ's church. 
 
 Isa. ii. 2. 
 
 
 
 Rom. xvi. 25, 4o. 
 
 Mystery. 
 
 Not a thing unintelligible, but 
 ncTer before made plain. 
 
 KeT. iii. 17. 
 
 Naked. 
 
 In the sinful state of nature. 
 
 Isa. xxi. 12. 
 
 Night. 
 
 AdTcrsity — afillction— igilorance. 
 
 ReT. xxi. 25. 
 
 
 
 Isa. ii. 13. 
 
 Oaks. 
 
 Men of rank and power. 
 
 Ps. xxiii. 5. 
 
 OU. 
 
 Abundance — fertility —joy. 
 
 xcii. 11, 4o. 
 
 
 
 Rev. Tii. 6. 
 
 
 Victory. 
 
 Lnke xxiii. 43. 
 
 Paradise. 
 
 Heayen. 
 
 Rer. iL 7. 
 
 
 
 Ps. XTiii. 2. 
 
 Rock. 
 
 A secure refuge. 
 
 — ii. 9, 40. 
 
 Rod. 
 
 Authority — correction. 
 
 Jo1)l,ix. 34, 4c. 
 
 
 
 Col. It; B, 4c. 
 
 Salt. 
 
 Purity — barrenness. 
 
 Deut. xxix. 23. 
 
 
 
 Isa. li.42. 
 
 Sea in commotion. 
 
 An army. 
 
 Sol. Song, It. 12. 
 
 Seal. 
 
 Security— secresy. 
 
 Isa. xxix. 11. 
 
 
 
 Gen. iii. 1, 4o. 
 
 Serpent. 
 
 The deTil. 
 
 2Corxl.3. 
 
 
 
 Rot. xii. 0. 
 
 
 
 John X. 11, 16, 4o. 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 Christ's disciples. 
 
 Nahnm iii. 18. 
 
 Shepherds. 
 
 Rulers, ciTil or ecclesiastical. 
 
 Ezek. xxxiT. 2, 4c. 
 
 
 
 Ps. IxxxiT. 9. 
 
 Shield. 
 
 Defence — protection. 
 
 Eph. Ti. 16. 
 
 
 
 1 Thess. iT. 14. 
 
 Sleep. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Isa. i. 6, 4c. 
 
 Sores. 
 
 Spiritual maladies. 
 
 Num. xxiT. 17, 4c. 
 
 Star. 
 
 A prince or ruler. 
 
 Joel ii. 31. 4c 
 
 Sun,moon,and stars. 
 
 The Tarious goTernors in a state. 
 
 
 Sword. 
 
 War and slaughter. 
 
 Ezek. xxi. 3, 4c. 
 
 
 
 Bent. xxTiii. 18. 
 
 Tail. 
 
 Subjection — degradation. 
 
 ProT. XXX. 14. 
 
 Teeth. 
 
 Cruelty. 
 
 24 
 
278 SBLAH. 1 
 
 ' Texts. 
 
 Symbols. 
 
 Bleanings. 
 
 Oen. xii. 4,. &c. 
 Jpr. iv. 31. 
 
 Gal. It. 19. 
 Zeeh. ii. 1, 2. 
 Ps. Ixxx. 8, &c. 
 Isa. T. 1, &c 
 Ezek. iii. 17. 
 Ps. Ixix. 1. 
 
 laa. Jiii. 7, Aft 
 Iv.l, 
 Dan. ix. 24. 
 Rev. xu. 6. 
 Isa. zZTiii. 8. 
 
 Jer. li. 1. 
 Isa. XXT. 6. 
 lT.l,4o. 
 
 Ps. Ix. 3, &c. 
 Isa. Ixiij. 3. 
 
 Kev. xiv. 19. 
 Ps. XTii. 8, 4c. 
 Isa. xi. 6. 
 
 IxT. 25. 
 Ezek. xxTi. 2, 3. 
 
 Rev. xii. 1. 
 Deut.xxTiii.48. 
 
 Matt. xi. 29, 30. 
 
 Iiam. iii. 27. 
 
 Throne. 
 Travail. 
 
 Trees. 
 
 Vine. 
 
 Vineyard. 
 
 Watchtower. 
 
 Waters. 
 
 Week. 
 
 Wilderness. 
 
 Wind. 
 
 Wine. 
 
 Winepress. 
 
 Wings. 
 Wolves. 
 
 Woman. 
 
 Toke. 
 
 Kingdom or government. 
 Aguish. -*- anxiety. 
 
 The great and noble. 1 
 The church of God. 
 
 K tt tt 
 
 The prophets. 
 
 Afflictions — multitudes — ordi- 
 nances. 
 
 Seven years. 
 Afflicted state. 
 Judgments— destructive war. 
 
 Spiritual blessings— Divine judg- 
 ments. 
 
 Slaughter. 
 
 Protection. 
 
 rurious, ungodly persons. 
 
 City, or body politic. 
 The Church of Christ. 
 Labour — restraint. 
 
 The translators of the Bible have left the Hebrew word, SdaJi, which oocurs 
 so often in the Pealms, as they found it; and, of course, the English reader 
 often asks his minister, or some learned fiiend, what it means. And the 
 minister, or learned friend, has most often been obliged to confess ignbrance, 
 because it is a matter in regard to which the most learned hare by no means 
 been of one mind. The Targums, and most of the Jewish commentators, give 
 to the word the meaning of efej-moZZy, for ever. Rabbi Kimchi regards it as a 
 sign to elevate the voice. The authors of the Septuagint translation appear 
 to have regarded it as a musical or rythmical note. Herder regards it as indi- 
 cating a change of tone. Matheson Oiinks it, as a musical note, equivalent, 
 perhaps, to the word, repeat. According to Luther and others, it means 
 silence. Oesenius explains it to mean—" Let the instruments play and the 
 singers stop." Wocher regards it as equivalent to sursum corda,— up, my 
 soul I Sommer, after examining all the seventy-four passages in which the 
 word occurs, recognises in every case " an actual appeal or summons to 
 Jehovah. They are calls for aid and prayers to be heard, expressed either 
 with entire directness, or if not in the imperative, ' Hear, Jehovah 1 or, awake 
 Jehovah I' and the like, still earnest addresses to God that he would remem- 
 ber and hear," &c. The word itself he regards as indicating a blast of trumpets 
 by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an abridged expression used fbr Hig- 
 gaion Selah — Higgaion indicating the sound of the stringed instruments, 
 and Selali a vigorous blast of trumpets. 
 
liq tn tjiB '^umhu. 
 
 laa. liv. 11. 
 Pb. xxxiv. 19. 
 
 1 Cor. iii. 21, Ac. 
 Rom. Tiii. 28. 
 Ps. xci. 11. 
 Zech. xi. 8. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 22 
 
 — Tiii.T. 
 John XTi. 24. 
 James ii. 5. 
 John xvi. 23. 
 
 — XT. 7. 
 
 Matt. XV, 8. 
 Kev. xxii. 17. 
 
 — xxi. 6. 
 Jer. iii. 12. 
 
 22. 
 
 Hos. xiv. 4. 
 
 2 Chron. xx. 20. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 6. 
 John Tii.~ 38. 
 
 — vi. 47. 
 
 Hos. ii. 19. 
 Ps. xxxiv. 18- 
 
 — cxlvii. 3. 
 
 — Ii. 17. 
 laa. xlii. 3. 
 P8. Iv. 22. 
 Isa. Ixv. 24. 
 
 Jer. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 Ps. xci. 15. 
 Zech. xiii. 9. 
 
 Joel ii. 32. 
 
 Bom. X. 13. 
 
 1 Pet. V. 7. 
 
 Eccl. xi. 1. 
 
 Pa. xciv. 14, 
 John vi. 39. 
 
 Afflicted. 
 AfQictions. 
 All tbingH. 
 
 Angels. 
 
 Apple of his eye. 
 
 Asketh. 
 Athirst. 
 
 Backsliding. 
 
 Backsliding. 
 Believe. 
 
 Believeth. 
 
 Betroth. 
 Broken heart. 
 
 Broken spirit. 
 Bruised reed. 
 Burden. 
 Call. 
 
 Oare. 
 Ca^t. 
 
 Cast off. 
 Cometh. 
 
 thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, &o. 
 Many are the afflictions of the righteous, Ac. 
 All things are yours, &c. 
 
 AU things work together for good, &c. 
 
 He shall give his angels charge over thee, &c. 
 
 He that toucheth you toucbeth the applR of 
 
 his eye. 
 All things,whatsoever ye shall asJc in prayer. 
 Ask, and it shall he given you. 
 Ask, and ye shall receive. 
 If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of Cod. 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my 
 
 name, &c,. 
 Ye shall ask what ye will, and it flhall be 
 
 done unto you, &c. 
 For every one that asketh receiveth, &c 
 And let him that is athirst, come, &o. 
 
 1 will give him that is athirst, &c. 
 Return, thou "backsliding Israel, &c. 
 Return ye, haclcslidvng children, &c. 
 I will heal their backslidin^s, &c. 
 
 Believe on the Lord your God, so shall ye be 
 
 established, &c. 
 He that believeth ou him shall not be con- 
 founded. 
 He that bdieoeth on me, as the Scripture 
 
 hath said, out of his belly, &c. 
 He that bdieveth on the Son hath everlast- 
 ing life. 
 I will betroth thee unto me for ever, &c. 
 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a 
 
 broJcen heart. 
 He healeth the hrokem in heart, &o. 
 The sacrifices of Cod are a broken spirit. 
 The bruised reed shall he not break, &c. 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, Ac. 
 And it shall come to pass, that before they 
 
 call I will answer, Ac. 
 QM unto me, and I will answer thee, and 
 
 show thee great, Ac. 
 He shall callupon me,and I will answer him. 
 They shall cc^ on thy name, and I will hear 
 
 them, Ac. 
 Whosoever shall caR upon the name of the 
 
 Lord shall be delivered. 
 Whosoever shall coK upon the name of the 
 
 Lord shall be saved. 
 Casting all your care upon him, for he 
 
 careth for you. 
 Cast thy bread upon the waters, for thou 
 
 shalt find it, Ac. 
 The Lord will not cast ojf his people. 
 Him that com^h to me I will in no wise cast 
 
 out. 
 
 (279) 
 
280 
 
 KEY TO THE PROMISES. 
 
 Isa.li.3. 
 
 Gomfort. 
 
 Isa. U. 13. 
 
 Comforted. 
 
 — xU.l. 
 
 Comfottedst. 
 
 John xjv. 16. 
 
 Comforter. 
 
 18. 
 
 Comfortless 
 
 l8a.lTu.18. 
 
 Oomforts. 
 
 KeT. xxii. 14. 
 
 Commandments. 
 
 John XT. 10. 
 
 
 PrOT. 3£Ti. 3. 
 
 Commit. 
 
 Mic. Tii. 19. 
 
 Compassion. 
 
 Kom.Tiii. 1. 
 
 Condemnation. 
 
 — X. 9. 
 
 Confess. 
 
 Matt. X. 32. 
 
 
 ProT. xxTiiL 13. 
 
 Confesseth. 
 
 Ps.U.17. 
 
 Contrite. 
 
 Isa. iTu. 15. 
 
 
 — lxTi.2. 
 
 
 P8. 1. 23. 
 
 ConTersation. 
 
 Isa. iT. 3. 
 
 CoTenant. 
 
 Ps. Ixxxix. 34. 
 1 Pet. T. 4. 
 
 Crown. 
 
 KeT. a. 10. 
 
 
 Isa.xxTiii. 5. 
 
 
 Ps. CXlT. 19. 
 
 Cry. 
 
 Isa. XXX. 19. 
 
 
 Ps. XXXiT. 16. 
 
 IT. 
 
 Isa. iTiii. 9. 
 Matt. X. 42. 
 
 Cup of coldwater 
 
 Isa. 1.10. 
 
 Darkness. 
 
 ReT. xiT. 13. 
 
 Dead. 
 
 The Lord will comjbrt Zion | he will comfort 
 
 all her waste places. 
 God hath comforted his people, and will 
 
 have mercy upon his afflicted. 
 Though thou wast angry with me, thine 
 anger is turned away, and thou comfort- 
 edst me. 
 I will pray the Father, and he shall give you 
 
 another Comforter, &c. 
 I will not leave you comforUesSj I will come 
 
 to you. 
 I will lead him alBo, and restore comforts to 
 
 him and to his mourners. 
 Blessed are they that do his commaTidmentSi 
 that they may have right to the tree of 
 life,&c. 
 If ye keep my commaTidments ye shall abide 
 
 in my Iotc. 
 Oommit thy works unto the Lord, and thy 
 
 thoughts shall be established. 
 He will turn again, he will have compassion 
 
 upon us, &c. 
 There is therefore now no condemrui- 
 
 Hon, &c 
 If thou ^alt co7{fess with thy mouth the 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ thou shalt be saved. 
 Whosoever shall confess me before men, him 
 
 will I confess, &c. 
 Whosoever confesseth and forsaketh his sins 
 
 shall have mercy. 
 A broken and a coTiinte heart, Ctod, thou 
 
 wilt not despise. 
 Thus saith the High and LoftyOne, &c., even 
 with him that is of a humble and contrite 
 spitit, &c. 
 To this man will I look, even to him that 
 
 is poor and of a contrite spirit. 
 To him that ordereth his ctmversaiion aright 
 
 will I show the salvation of God. 
 And I will make an everlasting co^eTiant with 
 
 you, &c 
 My covenant will I not break, &c. 
 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, 
 
 ye shall receive a crown, &o. 
 Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give 
 
 thee a crown of life. 
 In that day shall the Lord of hosts he for a 
 
 crown of glory, &c. 
 He also will hear their cry, and will save 
 
 them. 
 He will be very gracious unto thee at the 
 
 voice of thy cry. 
 His ears are open unto their cry. 
 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, &c. 
 Thou ahalt cry^ and he shall say, Here I am. 
 Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of 
 
 these little ones a cup of cold waier, &c. 
 Who is among you that feareth the Lord, 
 
 &c., that wsdketh in darkness, &c. 
 Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, 
 
KEY TO THE PROMISES. 
 
 281 
 
 John xi. 25. 
 
 Dead. 
 
 Isa. xXTi. 19. 
 
 
 Rev. XX. 6. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Isa. xxT. 8. 
 John viii. 51. 
 
 .- 
 
 Ps. OITi. 15. 
 
 
 - XXXTU.4. 
 
 Delight. 
 
 — xoi. 14. 
 
 DeliTer. 
 
 Job T. 19. 
 2 Pet. ii. 9. 
 
 
 Jer. xxxiL 40. 
 
 Depart. 
 
 Prov. xiy. 22. 
 
 Devise. 
 
 Hoa. xiv. 6. 
 John Tii. 17. 
 
 Dew. 
 
 Do his wiU. 
 
 Pb. xlix. 14. 
 
 Dominion. 
 
 Isa, xxxiii. 16. 
 
 Dwell. 
 
 Rev. Tii. 15. 
 
 
 John xiv. 17. 
 
 Pfl. XXT. 13. 
 Matt. X. 22. 
 John X. 28. 
 
 Dwelleth. 
 Ease. 
 Endureth. 
 Eternal life. 
 
 Ps. xxxiii. 18. 
 
 Byes of the Lord 
 
 — xxxiT. 15. 
 
 
 2 Chron. XTi. 9. 
 
 
 Heb. X. 23. 
 Ps. IXTiii. 5. 
 
 Faithful. 
 Father. 
 
 2 Cor. Ti. 18. 
 Ps. ciii. 13. 
 
 
 - CXT. 13. 
 
 Fear. 
 
 Mai. iv. 2. 
 
 
 Bed. Tiii. 12. 
 PrOT. xiT. 26. 
 
 Fear God. 
 
 Fear of the Lord 
 
 — xix.23. 
 
 
 !sa. xli. 10. 
 
 Fear— not. 
 
 I am the resurrection and the life, saith the 
 Lord ; he that believetli in me, though he 
 were dead yet shall he liye. 
 Thy dead men shall live, together with my 
 
 dead body shall they arise, Ac. 
 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the 
 
 firat resurrection; over such the second 
 
 death hath no power. 
 He will swallow up deaih in victory. 
 If a man keep my saying he shall never see 
 
 death. 
 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the decUh 
 
 of his saints. 
 DeUgM thyself in the Lord, and he shall 
 
 give thee the desire of thy heart. 
 Because he hath set Ms love upon me, there- 
 fore will I deliver him. 
 He shall deliver thee in six troubles. 
 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly 
 
 out of temptations. 
 I will put my fear in their hearts, that they 
 
 shall not depart from me. 
 Hercy and truth shall be to them that devise 
 
 good. 
 I will he as the dtew unto Israel. 
 If any man will do his wUl, he shall know of 
 
 the doctrine whether it be of God, &c. 
 The upright shall have dtmiinion over them 
 
 in the morning. 
 He shall dwdl on high ; his place of defence 
 
 shall he the munifion of rocks. 
 Therefore are they before the throne of God, 
 
 &c. ; and he that sitteth on the throne shall 
 
 dwelZ among ttiem. 
 He dwellet?i with you, and shall be in you. 
 His soul shall dwell at ease. 
 He that endurdh to the end shall be saved. 
 And I give unto them eternal life, and they 
 
 shall never perish, &c. 
 Behold, the eyes of the Lord are upon them 
 
 that fear him, &,o. 
 The ej/es of the Lord are upon the righteous, 
 
 and his ears are open unto their cry. 
 The eyes of the Lord run to and fro through- 
 out the whole earth, &c. 
 He isfaithfid that promised. 
 A. father of the fetherless, and a judge of the 
 
 widows, is God in his holy habitation. 
 I will be a, father unto you, &c. 
 Like as ^fa^wfy pitieth his children, so the 
 
 Lord pitieth, &c. 
 He will bless them that /ear the Lord, both 
 
 small and great. 
 Unto you that /ear my name shall the Sun 
 
 of Righteousness, &g. 
 It shall be well with them that feojr God. 
 In the fear of th£ Lord is strong confidence, 
 
 &c. 
 The /ear of the Lord tendeth to life, and he 
 
 that hath it shall be satisfied. 
 Fear thou not, for I am with thee, &c. 
 
 24* 
 
282 
 
 KEY TO THE PROMISES. 
 
 PB.cxxviii.l. 
 ProT.xiil.l3. 
 
 Feareth. 
 
 ZMih.iii. 8. 
 Bev. Tii. 17. 
 
 FeeMe. 
 Feed. 
 
 Ezek. xxxiT. 15. 
 
 Feed. 
 
 Ps. xcii. 13. 
 
 Flonrish. 
 
 lea. zliz. 15. 
 2 Chron. Til. 14. 
 
 Forget. 
 ForgiTB. 
 
 Pb. ciii. 3. 
 Dent. xxxi. 8. 
 Heb. ziU. 5. 
 Isa. xli. 16. 
 
 ForgiTeth. 
 Forsake. 
 
 Zeoh.xifl.l. 
 
 Fount^n opened 
 
 Ps. xdi. 14. 
 Matt vn. 11. 
 
 Fruit. 
 Gifts. 
 
 Luke Ti. 38. 
 Matt. xiii. 12. 
 Ps. Ixiv. 10. 
 — IxxxiT. 11. 
 CoLiii. 4. 
 
 Give. 
 GiTOn. 
 Glad, 
 Glory. 
 
 Het. X. 10. 
 
 God. 
 
 Jer. xxxi. 1. 
 
 
 Rev. xxi. 3. 
 
 
 Heto. xi. 16. 
 Bzek. xxxiT. 24. 
 2 Cor. Ti. 16. 
 Isa. xli. 10. 
 Joel ii. 27. 
 
 
 lTim.iT.8. 
 
 Godliness. ^ 
 
 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
 Joel U. 13. 
 
 Grace. 
 Gracious. 
 
 Isa. XXX. 18. 
 
 
 2 Chron. xxx. 9. 
 
 
 Hos. xiii. 24. 
 
 Grave. 
 
 — xiT.5. 
 Ps. xcii. 12. 
 Mal.iT. 2. 
 
 Grow. 
 
 Isa. iTii. 11. 
 Pb. xlTiii. 4. 
 Bzek. xxxTi. 26. 
 Jer. xxxiT. 7. 
 
 Guide. 
 Heart. 
 
 Blessed is every one fhatfeardJi the Lord, Ac 
 He tbat fearebi the commandment ehall be 
 
 rewarded. 
 He that iefedUe shall he as David, &c. 
 For the Lamh which is in the midst of the 
 
 throne ehsXl feed tJtem, &c. 
 I Trill feed my flock, and I will cause them 
 
 to lie down, &c. 
 Those that he planted in the house of the 
 
 Lord BhaH flourish^ &c. 
 Can a yr oman forget her sncking child, &c. 
 Then will I hear from heaven, and wiU/or- 
 
 give their sin. 
 He forgiveth all thine iniquities. 
 He wiU not fail thee, neiUi&tforsc^e thee. 
 I will never leave thee hot forsake thee. 
 These things will I do unto them, and will 
 
 not forsake them. 
 In that day there shall be a fountain opened, 
 
 &c. 
 They shall bring forth fruit in old age. 
 If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
 good gifts unto your children, how mncb 
 more shall your Father, &c. 
 Give, and it shall be given unto yon, &e. 
 Whosoever hath, to him shall be given. 
 The righteous shall be glad in the Lord. 
 The Lord will give grace and glory, &c. 
 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, 
 then shall ye also appearwith him In glory. 
 I will be to them a God, and they shall be to 
 
 me a people. 
 At the same time, saith the Lord, will I be 
 
 the God of all the families of Israel. 
 Ood himself shall be with them, and be their 
 
 Ghd. 
 God is not ashamed to be called their God. 
 I the Lord will be their God. 
 Iwill be their G'od,and theyshall be mypeople 
 Be not dismayed, I am thy God. 
 And ye shall know that I am the Lord your 
 
 God. 
 Godliness is profitable unto all things ; hav- 
 ing promise of the life, Ac 
 My grace is sufficient for thee, &c. 
 For he is gj'ocious and merciful, slow to an- 
 ger, and of great kindness. 
 Therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be 
 
 gracious unto you. 
 The Lord your God is gracious and mer- 
 ciful. 
 I will ransom them from the power of the 
 
 grave. 
 He shall grow as the lily. 
 He shall grow like the cedar of Lebanon. 
 And ye shall go forth and grow as calves of 
 
 the stall. 
 And the Lord shall guide thee continually. 
 He will be our guide, even unto death. 
 A new Tieart also will I give you, &c. 
 And I will give-them a Jieart to know me, &c. 
 
KEY TO THE PROMISES. 
 
 283 
 
 Jer. xxxlT. 39. 
 
 Heart. 
 
 Ezek. xi. 19. 
 
 
 Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Heavy-laden 
 
 Isa. xli. 13. 
 1 Sam. ii. 30. 
 Pa. i3t. 12. 
 Job xxii. 29. 
 Matt, xxiii. 12. 
 Luke XTiil. 14. 
 Matt. T. 6. 
 
 Help. 
 
 Honour. 
 
 Humble. 
 
 Hunger. 
 
 John t1. 85. 
 Isa. liT. S. 
 Mai. iii. ir. 
 
 Husband. 
 Jewels. 
 
 Isa. Tii. 3. 
 
 Joy. 
 
 Ps. cxxi. 6. 
 
 3. 
 
 Isa. liT. 10. 
 Luke xii. 32. 
 
 Keeper. 
 Kcepeth. 
 Kindness. 
 Kingdom. 
 
 James ii. 5. 
 
 
 JohnTiii.32. 
 
 Enow. 
 
 Ps. Ixxxix. 15. 
 
 
 Isa. Iii. 6. 
 Jer. xxxi. 33. 
 
 Law. 
 
 Heb. xiii. 5. 
 John X. 28. 
 Matt. xix. 29. 
 
 Leave. 
 Life. 
 
 John Ti. 47. 
 
 
 Matt. X. 39. 
 
 
 — XXT.46. 
 
 
 1 John ii. 26. 
 
 
 Ps. xCTii. 11. 
 — Iixxix.l5. 
 
 Light. 
 
 Neh. i. 6. 
 Proy. Tiii. 17. 
 
 Love. 
 
 John xiv. 21. 
 
 
 23. 
 
 
 ProT.Tiii.21, 
 
 
 Ps. CXlT. 20. 
 
 
 And I will give them one heart and one way, 
 &c. 
 
 And I will give them one hearty and will 
 put, &c. 
 
 Gome unto me, all ye that labour and are 
 hea/oy laden, Ac. 
 
 Fear not, I will lidp thee. 
 
 Them that hoTwur me, I will honour. 
 
 He forgetteth not the cry of the hwrnhU. 
 
 He shall save the humble person. 
 
 He that shall humble himeelf shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 Blessed are they that himger and thirst 
 after righteousness. 
 
 He that cometh unto me shall never hv/nger. 
 
 For thy Maker is thine husband. 
 
 And they shall be mine in that day when I 
 make up my jewels. 
 
 With joy sh^ ye draw water out of the 
 wells of salvation. 
 
 The Lord ia thy fceeper. 
 
 He that Jceepeth thee will not slumber. 
 
 My kindness shall never depart from thee. 
 
 It is your Father's good pleasure to give 
 you the Jeingdmn. 
 
 The kingdom which he hath promised to 
 them that love him. 
 
 And ye shall Icnow the truth, and the truth 
 shall make you free. 
 
 Blessed are the people that know the joyful 
 sound. 
 
 My people shall know my name. 
 
 I will put my law into their inward parts, 
 and write it in their hearts, &c. 
 
 I will never leave thee nor forsake thee, 
 
 And I give unto them eternal life, &c. 
 
 Kvery one that hath forsaken houses, &c., 
 for my uamtfs sake— shall inherit ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 He that helieveth on me, hath everlasting 
 life. 
 
 He that loseth his life for my sake shall 
 find it. 
 
 The righteous shall go away into life eter- 
 nal. 
 
 This is the promise which he hath promised 
 us, even eternal life. 
 
 Ligltt is sown for the righteous. 
 
 They shall walk, Lord, in the light of thy 
 countenance. 
 
 God keepeth covenant and mert^ for them 
 that Zoue him. 
 
 I love them that love me. 
 
 I will love him, tmd will manifest myself to 
 him. 
 
 If a man love me, he will keep my words, 
 and my Father will love him, &c. 
 
 That I may cause them that love me to in- 
 herit substance, &c. 
 
 The Lord preserveth all them that Zove 
 him. 
 
284 
 
 KEY TO THE PROMISES. 
 
 John xiv. 21. 
 
 Loyetb. 
 
 2. 
 
 Mansions. 
 
 Dent. iv. 31. 
 
 Merdftil. 
 
 Heb. xi. 12. 
 Ps. xxy. 10. 
 
 Mercy. 
 
 Isa. It. 7. 
 
 
 Ps. ciii. 17. 
 
 
 Isa. xxx. 18 
 
 
 Kev. at 12. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Phil. iv. 19. 
 Rev. xxii. 5. 
 Ezek. xxxTi. 26. 
 Isa. i. 19. 
 
 Need. 
 Night 
 New heatt. 
 Obedient. 
 
 Jer. Tii. 23. 
 Isa. xWi. 4. 
 Ps. Ixxxi. 10. 
 P.eT. xxi. 7. 
 — u. 11. 
 
 Obey. 
 
 Old age. 
 
 Open thy mouth 
 
 Overcometh. 
 
 — iii.5. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 — ii. 17. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 — ui.22. 
 
 
 Isa. It. 7. 
 
 Pardon. 
 
 Ps. IXSCXT. 8. 
 
 Peace. 
 
 Isa. iTii. 2. 
 2 Cor. xiii. 11. 
 
 
 John xiv. 27. 
 
 
 Ps. OXXT. 6. 
 — xxix. U. 
 Phil. iT. 7. 
 
 
 Jer. XXX. 22. 
 
 People. 
 
 John X. 28. 
 Matt. T. 11. 
 
 Perish. 
 Persecute. 
 
 He that lomth me shall he loved of my Tar 
 
 ther. 
 In my Father's house are many mansions, 
 
 — I go to preparq a place for you. ', 
 
 'Eat the Lord thy Ood is Tnercifult he will 
 
 not forsake thee, &c 
 I will he Tiierciful to their unrighteousness. 
 All the paths of the Lord are mercj/ and 
 
 truth unto such as keep his coTeuant, 
 
 &c 
 Let the wicked forsake his ways, &c, and 
 
 he will have mercy upon him. 
 The mercy of the Lord is &om everlasting 
 
 to everlasting upon them that fear him. 
 Therefore will he he exalted, that he may 
 
 have merq/ upon you, Ac. 
 And I will write upon him the name of my 
 
 God. 
 I will not hlot out his naine out of the hook 
 
 of life, hut I will confess his naTne before 
 
 my Father, &c. 
 My God shall supply all your need. 
 There shall be no night there. 
 A new heart will I give you. 
 If ye he willing and obedient ye shall eat the 
 
 good of the laud. 
 Obey my voice, and I will he your God. 
 And even to your old age I am he. 
 Open thy mouth wide, and I will £11 it. 
 He that overcometfi shall inherit all things. 
 He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the 
 
 second death 
 He that overcoTnetA, the same shall be 
 
 clothed in white raiment. 
 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar 
 
 in the temple of my God, &c. 
 To him that overcomdh will I give to eat of 
 
 the hidden manna. 
 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of 
 
 the tree of life. 
 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit 
 
 with me in my throne. 
 He will abundantly jjardon. 
 I will pardon all their iniquities whereby 
 
 they have sinned. 
 He will speak peace to his people and to his 
 
 saints. 
 He shall enter iuto peace. 
 Live in peace, axid the Ood of love aod peace 
 
 shall be with you. 
 JFieace I leave with you, my peace I give 
 
 unto you. 
 Peace shall he upon Israel. 
 The Lord will bless his people with peace. 
 The peace of God, which passeth all under- 
 standing, shall keep your hearts. 
 Te shall he my people, and I will be your 
 
 God. 
 They shall never perish. 
 Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, 
 
 a,ni persecute you. 
 
KEY TO THE PROMISES. 
 
 285 
 
 Matt T. 10. 
 
 Persecuted. 
 
 Prov. xrriii. 27. 
 — six. 17. 
 
 Poor. 
 
 Luke xiv. 13. 
 
 
 Matt. T. 3. 
 
 Poor in spirit. 
 
 — xxi.22. 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 Prov. xy. 29. 
 James iv. 16. 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 Pa. cxxxii. 16. 
 Ex. xxxiii. 14. 
 Acts ii. 39. 
 Heb. X. 23. 
 2 Ctor, i. 20. 
 
 Priests. 
 
 Presence. 
 
 Promise. 
 
 Promised. 
 
 Promises. 
 
 John Ti. 40, 54. 
 Ps. oxlTi. 8. 
 
 — cxxx. 8. 
 
 — xlvi.l. 
 
 Raise. 
 Baisetb. 
 Redeem. 
 Refuge. 
 
 Deut. xxxiii. 27. 
 Ps. ix. 9. 
 
 
 — Ixxxix. 16. 
 Luke Ti. 22. 
 
 R^oice. 
 Reproactt. 
 
 Ps. xvi. 9. 
 Isa. iii. 10. 
 
 Rest. 
 Rightedus. 
 
 Ps. T. 12. 
 laa. iTiii. 11. 
 Ps. CTi. 3. 
 
 Bighteonsness 
 
 — XXXTii. 6. 
 
 
 lBa.xli.l8. 
 Ps. OXXT. 2. 
 
 Rivers. 
 Round about. 
 
 Isa. Ivi. 2. 
 
 Sabbath. 
 
 — lTii.13.14. 
 
 
 Ezek. XX. 20. 
 
 
 Jer. iii. 15. 
 Ps. xxTi. 8. 
 
 Satisfied. 
 
 Matt. i. 21. 
 Zeph. iii. 17. 
 
 Save. 
 
 Isa. i. 18. 
 
 Scarlet. 
 
 Ps. XXT. 14. 
 
 Secret. 
 
 Blessed are they which are persecuted for 
 
 righteousness' sake, &o. 
 He that giveth unto the poor shaJl not lack. 
 He that hath pily on the poor lendeth unto 
 
 the Lord, and that which he hath given 
 
 will he pay him again. 
 When thou makest afeastcall the jjoor, &c., 
 
 and thou Shalt be blessed, Slc, 
 Blessed are the poor in ^rUf for theirs is 
 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 And whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, be- 
 lieving, ye shall receive. 
 He heareth the ^ayer of the righteous. 
 The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous 
 
 man avaUeth much. 
 I will clothe 'h&cprU^ with salvation. 
 My presents shall go with thee, Ac 
 The jwomise is to you and to your children. 
 He is faithful that promised. 
 All \he promises of God in him [Christ] are 
 
 yea, and in him amen, &c. 
 I will raise him up at the last day. 
 The Lord raiseth them that be bowed down. 
 He shall redem, Israel from all his iniquity. 
 God is our refuge and strength, a very pre- 
 sent help in trouble. 
 The eternal God is thy refuse. 
 The Lord will be a refuge for the oppressed, 
 
 a refuge in times of trouble. 
 In thy name shall they r^oice all the day. 
 Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, 
 
 &c., and shall reproach you, &c. 
 My flesh also shall rest in hope. 
 Say ye to the righteous, it shall be well with 
 
 him. 
 Thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous, &c. 
 Verily there is a reward for the riglUeous. 
 Blessed are they that keep judgment, and 
 
 he that doeth rigJUeousness at all times. 
 He shall bring forth thy righieotimess as the 
 
 light. 
 I will open rivers in high places, &c. 
 As the mountains are rou/nd about JeTUsaiein. 
 
 so the Lord is round about his people. 
 Blessed is the man that keepeth the sabbath 
 . from polluting it. 
 If thou turn away thy foot from the *aJ- 
 
 iath, from doing thy pleasure^ &c., then 
 
 thou Shalt delight thyself in the Lord, 
 Hallow my sabbaths . . . that ye may know 
 
 that I am the Lord your God. 
 My people shall be satisfied with mygoodness. 
 They shall be satisfied with the fatness of 
 
 thine house. 
 He shall save his people from their sins. 
 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is 
 
 mighty, he will save, Ac. 
 Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall 
 
 be as white as snow. 
 The secret of the Lord is with them that fear 
 
 him, &c. 
 
286 
 
 EST TO THE PBOMISBS. 
 
 Geii.iva.7.- 
 
 g»d. 
 
 C will establish my covenant between me 
 and thee, and thy teed after thee. 
 
 l8a.xUT.& 
 
 
 1 will pour my spirit upon thy ieed. 
 
 : 2 Chron. zr. 2. 
 
 Seek. 
 
 If ye seek hun lie will he ftund of you. 
 
 UattTuSS. 
 
 
 &efc ye first the kmgdomi of Ckid and hit 
 ri^teousnesB, and all these tilings shall 
 he added unto you. 
 
 Amosix. S4. 
 
 
 Seek ye me and ye shall live. 
 
 Ezra TiiL 22. 
 
 
 The hand of our Ood is upon all them ibr 
 good that seek him. 
 
 Ps. Ixix. 32. 
 
 
 Your hearts shall live that seek God. 
 
 Lnm. iii. 25. 
 
 Seeketb. 
 
 Xhe Lord is good unto them that wait for 
 huUf unto ^e soul that seeketh him. 
 
 John xiL 26. 
 
 Serve. 
 
 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and 
 
 be. 
 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the 
 
 Pb. xd. 1. 
 
 Shadow. 
 
 
 
 Most High shall abide under the ^tadow 
 
 
 
 of the Almighty. 
 
 Isa. xl. 11. 
 
 Shepherd. 
 
 He shall feed his fioek like a skepTieri. 
 
 Ezek. TTitTiiv. 23. 
 
 
 The Lord will set up one Shepherd over 
 fhem, and he shall feed them. 
 
 Gen. XT. 1. 
 
 Shield. 
 
 I am tjiy skidds and thy exceeding great 
 reward. 
 
 Matt.xUi.43. 
 
 Shine. 
 
 Ihe righteous shall sUne forth as the sun, 
 They that be wise shall shim as the bright- 
 
 Dan. xii. 3. 
 
 
 
 
 ness of the firmament, £o. 
 
 Rom. t1. 14. 
 
 Sin. 
 
 jSifn shall not have dominion over you. 
 
 Matt i. 21. 
 
 Sins. 
 
 He shall save his people finm their sins. 
 
 I8a.i.l8. 
 
 
 be as white as snow. 
 
 — xxxii.20 
 
 Sow. 
 
 Blessed are ye that som beside all waters. 
 
 Ps. cxxTi. 6. 
 
 
 They that saw in tears shall reap in joy. 
 
 Oal. Ti. 8. 
 
 Soweth. 
 
 He that sowtlh to the Spirit shall of the 
 Spirit reap life everlasting. 
 
 2Cor.ix.6. 
 
 
 He which soweth bountifully shall reap also 
 
 bountifully. 
 Behold I will pour oat my Spirit unto 
 
 ProT. i. 23. 
 
 Spirit 
 
 Bzek. xxxTi. 27. 
 
 
 I win put my Spirit within you, and cause 
 you to walk in my statutes, &c. 
 
 I«klix.2I. 
 
 
 My Spirit that is upon thee, and my wordB 
 which I have put in thy mouth, shall 
 not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of 
 the month of thy seed, ka. 
 
 Zecli.xii.10. 
 
 Spirit of grace. 
 
 I will pour upon the house of Bavld, and 
 upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the 
 spirit ofgraae and of supplications. 
 
 Ezek. xxxTi. 26. 
 
 Sprinkle. 
 
 Then will I sprinUe clean water upon you, 
 and ye shall be dean. 
 
 27. 
 
 Statutes. 
 
 And I will put my Spirit within you, and 
 cause you to wa& in my statietes, &c. 
 
 Pb. xxxtH. 21. 
 
 Steps. 
 
 The law of his God is in his heart, and none 
 of his steps shall slide. 
 
 23. 
 
 
 The steps of a good man are ordered by the 
 My grace is sufficient for thee, and my 
 
 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
 
 Strength. 
 
 
 
 strength is made perfect in weakness. 
 
 P«. xix. 11. 
 
 
 The Lord will give strength unto his people. 
 
 - IxxxiT. 7. 
 
 
 They go from strength to sia-ength. 
 
KEY TO THE ER0JIISES. 
 
 287 
 
 Pb. iixi. 24. 
 
 Streugtben. 
 
 Isa. xU. 10. 
 
 
 Zeoh. ». 12. 
 Isa. XXXV. 4. 
 
 gttsng. 
 
 Nahirm i. T. 
 
 Strong hold. 
 
 Heb. ii. 18. 
 Pb. IxxxiT. 11. 
 Matt. xiii. 43. 
 Mai. iy. 2. 
 
 Rey. iii. 20. 
 
 Succom. 
 Svin. 
 
 Sun of righteous- 
 ness. 
 Sup. 
 
 Ifla.liy.l3 
 Ps. xxy. 8. 
 
 Taught, 
 leach. 
 
 — xxxii. 8. 
 
 
 — xxy. 12. 
 
 
 Isa. xxy. 8. 
 
 Tears. 
 
 James i. 12. 
 
 Temptation. 
 
 1 Cor. X. 13. 
 
 Tempted. 
 
 Ps. cxix. 2. 
 Matt. Ti. 31, 32. 
 
 Testimonies. 
 Thought. 
 
 Isa. Uv. 17. 
 
 Tongue. 
 
 Ps.1.16. 
 
 Trouble. 
 
 — xl.4. 
 
 Trust. 
 
 — xviii. 30. 
 
 
 — TiiTiiy. 22. 
 
 
 — cxxv. 1. 
 
 
 — xxxyii.3. 
 
 
 Proy. xxix. 26. 
 
 
 Ps.xxxn.lO. 
 
 Trusteth. 
 
 Isa. xxyi. 3. 
 
 
 Proy. xvi. 3. 
 Pa. cxii. 7. 
 
 Trusting. 
 
 John xyi 13. 
 Zech. xiii. 9. 
 
 Truth. 
 Try. 
 
 Be of good courage, and/he shall s6rm,gthm 
 
 thine heart. 
 I will strengthen-th^, ye% I will help thee, 
 
 yea, I will uphold thee. 
 I will lengthen them in the Lord^ 
 Say to them that are of afearful heart, Be 
 
 ttron^f fear not. 
 The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day 
 
 of trouble. 
 He is able to succour them that are tempted. 
 The Lord God is ^sun and shield. 
 The righteous shall shine forth as the sum. 
 But unto you that fear my name shall the 
 
 Sim of ItigJiteousness arise, &o. 
 If any man hear my voice, and open the 
 
 door, I will come in to him, and will svp 
 
 with him, and he with me. 
 All thy children shall he taught of Hxe Lord, 
 fiood and uprightis the Lord, therefore will 
 
 he teach sinners in the way. 
 I will instruct thee, and teach thee in the 
 
 way which thou shalt go. 
 What man is he that feareth the Lord? him 
 
 shall he teach in the way he shall choose. 
 The Lord Ood will wipe away tears from off 
 
 all faces. 
 Blessed is the man that endureth fempfofion, 
 
 for when he is tried he shall receive a 
 
 crown of life, &o. 
 God is faithful, and will not suffer you to be 
 
 tempted above that ye are able. 
 Blessed are they that keep bis testimonies. 
 Therefore take no thought, Ac, for your Hear 
 
 veniy Father knoweth that ye have need, 
 
 No weapon that is formed against thee shall 
 
 prosper, and every tongue, &c. 
 Call upon me in the day of troiMe, I will 
 
 deliver thee. 
 Blessed is the man that maketh the Lord his 
 
 trust, and respecteth not the proud, &c. 
 He is a buckler to all those that trust in 
 
 him. 
 None of them that tru^ in him shall be deso* 
 
 late. 
 They that trust in tiie Lord shall be as Mount 
 
 Zion, &c. 
 Trust in the Lord and do good, &c.,and verUy 
 
 tbou shalt be fed. 
 Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall 
 
 be safe. 
 He that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall 
 
 compass him about. 
 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, &c., be- 
 cause he trtbstdh in ttiee. 
 Whoso trustdh in the Lord happy Is he. 
 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings, his 
 
 heart is fixed, l^-usHng in the Lord. 
 He shall guide you into all tnruth. 
 I will bring the third part through the fire, 
 
 &o., and will try them as gold, Ac. 
 
288 THREATBNINGS AND WARNINGS. 
 
 Bzek. xyBi. 21. 
 
 Turn. ilf the wicked will turn from all his sins . .j 
 
 
 
 lie will surely live, &c 
 3^m ye unto me, &c.,and I will turn unto 
 
 ZecIi.S.3. 
 
 
 Matt, xyiii. 20. 
 
 Two or three 
 
 you. 
 Where two or ihree are gathered together in 
 my name, there am I in the midst of them. 
 
 Ps. xxxTii. 18. 
 
 Upright. 
 
 The Lord knoweth the days of the upright, 
 and their inheritance shall be for ever. 
 
 ProT.xxTiu. 18. 
 
 Uprightly. 
 
 WhoBO walketh uprighUy shall be saved. 
 
 Isa. XXX. 18. 
 
 Wait 
 
 Blessed are all they that wait for him. 
 
 — .?1. 31. 
 
 
 their strength. 
 Wait upon the Lord, be of good courage, and 
 
 Pa. XXTU. 14. 
 
 
 
 
 he shall strengthen thine heart, &c. 
 
 LeT.xxW.12. 
 
 Walk. 
 
 And I will walk among you, and will be your 
 
 God. 
 And they shall waUc with me in white, for 
 
 ReT.m.4. 
 
 
 
 
 they are worthy. 
 
 P8.i.l. 
 
 Walketli. 
 
 Blessed is the man that woZftefA not in the 
 counsel of the ungodly. 
 
 Ps. XXXiT. 9. 
 
 Want. 
 
 There is no want to them that fear bim. 
 
 PrOT. Tiu. 34. 
 
 Watcbing. 
 
 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watch- 
 in^ daily at my gates. 
 
 Isa. zii. 3. 
 
 Water. 
 
 With joy shall ye draw wafer from the wells 
 of salTation. 
 
 Jer. xxxi. 12. 
 
 Watered, 
 
 Their souls shall be like a wofered garden. 
 
 Isa. xliii. 2. 
 
 Waters. 
 
 When thou passest through the waters I 
 will be with thee, &c. 
 
 Job XTii. 9. 
 
 Way. 
 
 The righteous also sbidl hold on his wayj&e. 
 
 Jer. xxtI. 13. 
 
 Ways. 
 
 Amend your ways, Ac, and the Lord will 
 
 repent him, Ac. 
 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he 
 
 PrOT.m.6. 
 
 
 
 
 shall direct thy paths. 
 
 Ps. cxxTi. e. 
 
 Weepeth. 
 
 predous seed, shall doubtless come again 
 with rqoiclng, Ac. 
 
 JohnTli.l7. 
 
 wm. 
 
 If any man shall do his wHl he shall know 
 of the doctrine, Ac. 
 
 Ps. ox. 8. 
 
 Willing. 
 
 Thy people shall be wiUing in the day of thy 
 
 Prov.xiii.20. 
 
 Wise. 
 
 He that walketh with wise men shall be vnse. 
 
 — Ui. 35. 
 
 
 The wise shall inherit glory. 
 
 Dan. xii. 3. 
 
 
 They that be wise shall shine as the bright- 
 ness of the firmament. 
 
 Ps. OTU. 43. 
 
 
 Whoso is toise and will observe these things, 
 eren they shall understand the loving- 
 kindness of the Lord. 
 
 €|f 
 
 1 
 
 Lube !x. 62. j 
 
 ipostatea. N 
 
 man having put his hand to the plough, and 
 looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 
 
 JohnxT. 6. 
 
 I 
 
 f any man abide not in me, he is cast forth as 
 a branch, and is withered. 
 
 Heb. ui. 12. 
 
 T 
 
 ake heed, brethren, lest there be in any of 
 you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing 
 from the living God. 
 
THREATENINGS AND WARNINGS. 
 
 289 
 
 Heb. X. 26. Apostates. 
 
 — xii. 15 
 2 Pet ii. 20 
 
 Psa. cxxT. 6. 
 
 1 Cor. X. 12. 
 
 Col. ii. 8. 
 
 Matt. xii. 31. 
 Mark iii. 28. 
 Jade 14, 15. 
 
 Luke xii. 15. 
 Eplj. T. 5. 
 
 Col. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 James t. 3. 
 
 Heb. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 Backsliders. 
 
 Blasphemers. 
 
 Covetous. 
 
 xii. 25. 
 
 lPetiv.17. 
 
 Disobedient. 
 
 For if we sin wilfully, after that -we have re 
 ceived the knowledge of the truth, there re- 
 maiueth no more sacrifice for sins. 
 If any man draw back, my soul shall have no 
 
 pleasure in him. 
 Look diligently, lest any man fail of the grace 
 
 of God. 
 For if after they have escaped the pollutions 
 of the world through the knowledge of the 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, thoy are again 
 entangled therein and overcome, the latter 
 end is worse with them than the begin- 
 ning. 
 For such as turn aside unto their crooked 
 ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with 
 the workers of iniquity. 
 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth 
 
 take heed lest he fall. 
 Beware lest any man spoil you through phi- 1 
 
 losophy and vain deceit. 
 The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall I 
 
 not be forgiven. 
 Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of 
 his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and 
 to convince all that are ungodly among them 
 of all their ungodly deeds which they have 
 ungodly committed, and of all their hard 
 speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken 
 against him. 
 Take heed, and beware of covetousness. 
 For this know, that no whoremongers, &c., nor 
 covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any 
 inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of 
 God. 
 Mortify therefore your members which are 
 upon the earth ; fornication, Ac, and covet- 
 ousness, which is idolatry : for which things' 
 sake the wrath of God cometh on the chil- 
 dren of disobedience. 
 Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust 
 of them shall be a witness against you, and 
 shall eat your flesh as it were fire; ye have 
 heaped treasure together for the last days. 
 The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven 
 with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, tak- 
 ing vengeance on tbem that know not God, 
 and that obey not the gospel of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, 
 and every transgression and disobedience re- 
 ceived a just recompense of reward, how shall 
 we escape, if we neglect bo great salvation? 
 See that ye refuse not him that speakeUi. For 
 if they escaped not who refused him that 
 spake on earth, much more shall not we 
 escape, if we turn away from him that speak- 
 eth from heaven. 
 For the time is come that judgment must be- 
 gin at the house of God : and if it first begin 
 at us, what shall the end be of those that 
 obey not the gospel of God ? 
 
 25 
 
290 THREATENINGS AND WARNINGS. 
 
 Deut. xxv.13-16. Dishonest, 
 
 ProT. xi. 1. 
 
 — XX. 23. 
 
 — xziiL31,32. 
 
 lGor.Ti.lO. 
 Gal. V. 20, 31. 
 
 1 C3or. Ti. 10. 
 Matt. XT. U. 
 Gal. i. 9. 
 
 2 John 9, 10. 
 Isaiah yiii. 20. 
 
 Mark It. 24. 
 Luke yiii. 18. 
 James i. 22. 
 
 Job viii. 13. 
 — xxxvi. 13. 
 Paa. xcyii. 7. 
 
 1 Cor. X. 14. 
 1 John T. 21. 
 Luke xiii. 3. 
 Rom. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 Rev. ii. 5. 
 
 Prov. xix. 9. 
 Rev. zxi. 8. 
 
 Drunkards. 
 
 Bxtortionere. 
 Palse Teachers. 
 
 Hearers. 
 
 Hypocrites. 
 Idolaters. 
 
 Ijnpeniteiit. 
 
 Liars. 
 
 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, 
 a great and a small, &c. ; for all that do such 
 things, and all that do unrighteously, are 
 an abomination unto the Lord thy God. 
 
 A Mse balance is an abomination to the Lord. 
 
 Divers weights are an abomination unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, 
 when it giveth its color in the cup, when it 
 moveth itself aright. At the last, it biteth 
 like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. 
 
 Nordri^nkards shall inherit the kingdom of God 
 
 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which 
 are these : adultery, &c., drunkenness, revel- 
 lings, and such like : of the which I tell you 
 before, as I have also told you in times past, 
 that they which do such things, shall not in- 
 herit the kingdom of God. 
 
 Nor extortioners shall inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into 
 the ditch. 
 
 If any man preach any other gospel unto you 
 than that ye have received, let him be ac- 
 cursed. 
 
 Ue that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he 
 hath both the Father, and the Son. If there 
 come any unto you, and bring not this doc- 
 trine, receive him not into your house, 
 neither bid him God speed. 
 
 To the law and to the testimony : if they speak 
 not according to this word, it is because there 
 is no light in them. 
 
 Take heed what ye hear. 
 
 Take heed, therefore, how ye hear. 
 
 Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, 
 deceiving your ownselves. 
 
 The hypocrite's hope shall perish. 
 
 The hypocrites in heart, heap up wrath. 
 
 Confounded be all they that serve graven im- 
 ages, that boast themselves of idols. 
 
 Flee from idolatry. 
 
 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. 
 
 Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 Despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and 
 forbearance,and long-suffering ; not knowing 
 that the goodness of God leadeth thee to re- 
 pentance? Buc after thy hardness and im- 
 penitent heart treasurest up unto thyself 
 wrath against the day of wrath and revela- 
 tion of the righteous judgment of God. 
 
 Remember, therefore, from whence thou art 
 faUen, and repent, and do the first works : or 
 else I will come unto thee quickly, and will 
 remove the candlestick out of his place, ex- 
 cept thou repent. 
 
 A false witness shall not be unpunished, and 
 he that speaketh lies shall perish. 
 
 All liars shall have their part in the lake which 
 burneth with fire and brimstone, which is 
 the second death. 
 
THBEATBNINGS AND WARNINGS. 
 
 291 
 
 Rev. xzi. 27. liars. 
 
 Fsa. IxTiu. 5, 
 — ciii. 6. 
 MaL iii, 5. 
 
 James t. 4. 
 
 Matt. Ti. 1 
 
 Oppresfiore. 
 
 Ostentatious^. 
 
 Profeasors. 
 
 Psa. vii. IS. Persecutors. 
 
 2 Thess. i 6. 
 Matt. iii. 10. 
 _vitl9,22,23. 
 
 Lutexiii.26,27. 
 
 John XT. 6. 
 
 Prov. vi. 17. 
 — xvi. 5. 
 
 James it. 6. 
 1 Pet. T. 5. 
 ProT. i. 24. 
 
 — xix.aa 
 £h£od. XX. 7. 
 Deut. T. 11. 
 
 And there shall in nowise eoter into it any- 
 thing that defileth, neither vhatsoeTerwork- 
 eth abomination, or maketh a lie : but tbey 
 which are written in the Lamb's book of 
 life. 
 A Father of the fatherless, and a Judge of the 
 
 widows, is God in his holy habitation. 
 The Lord executeth righteousness and judg- 
 ment for all that are oppressed. 
 And I will come near you to judgment; and I 
 will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, 
 Ac, and against those that oppress the liire- 
 ling in his wages, the widow and the father- 
 less, and that turn aside the stranger from 
 his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord 
 of hosts. 
 Behold, the hire of the laborers who hare 
 reaped down your fields, which is of you 
 kept back by fraud, crieth : and the cries of 
 them which have reaped are entered into 
 the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 
 Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
 men, to be seen of tbem : otherwise ye hare 
 no reward of your Father which is in 
 heaTen. 
 He ordaineth his arrows against the persecu- 
 tors. 
 It is a righteous thing withOod to recompense 
 
 tribulation to them that trouble you. 
 Every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit, 
 
 is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, 
 have we not prophesied in thy name, and in 
 thy name cast out devils, and in thy name 
 done many wonderful works ? and then will 
 I profess unto them, I ncTer knew you : de- 
 ^sixt from me ye that work iniquity. 
 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and 
 drunk in thy presence, &g. : but he shall say, 
 I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; 
 depart from me all ye workers of inquity. 
 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a 
 branch, and is withered; and men gather 
 them, and cast them into the fire, and they 
 are burned. 
 The Lord hateth a proud look. 
 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomi- 
 nation to the Lord : though hand join in 
 hand he shall not be unpunished. 
 God resisteth the proud. 
 
 Because I have called, and ye refused ; I have 
 stretched out myhand, and no man regarded ; 
 but ye have set at nought all my counsel, 
 and would none of my reproof: I also will 
 laugh at your calamity ; I will mock when 
 your fear cometh. 
 
 Judgments are prepared for scorners. 
 
 Thou Shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
 God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him 
 guitless, that taketh his name in vain. 
 
292 THRBATBNINaS AND WARNINGS. 
 
 Psa. lix. 12. 
 
 Zech. T. 3. 
 James, t. 12. 
 
 1 Cor. Ti. 10. 
 
 Mark xvi. 16. 
 John iii. 18. 
 
 — 36. 
 
 — Tin. 24. 
 2Tbesa.u. 12. 
 Eev. xxi. 8. 
 
 Matt.xxT.42,&c. 
 
 1 Jolm iii. 14. 
 — 17. 
 
 Eph. T. 5, 
 
 Rev. xxJi. 15. 
 Job xxi. 30. 
 Psalm i. 6. 
 
 — vii. 11, 12, 
 
 — ix. 17. 
 
 — Ixxiiil2,18. 
 
 — xcii 7. 
 
 — cxIt. 20. 
 FroT. xi. 5. 
 
 Thieves. 
 Unbelievers. 
 
 Uncharitable. 
 
 Ungodly. 
 
 For the sin of their mouth, and the words of 
 their lips, let them even be taken in their 
 pride : and for cursing and lying which they 
 
 Every one that sweareth shall be cut off. 
 
 Swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the 
 earth, neither by any other oath: but let 
 your yea, be yea, and your nay, nay ; lest ye 
 fall into condemnation. 
 
 Nor thieves, nor covetous, ftc., shall inherit 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 He that believeth not, shall be damned. 
 
 He that believeth not, is condemned already, 
 because he hath not believed in the name of 
 the only begotten Son of Ood. 
 
 He that believeth not the Son, shall not see 
 life ; but the wrath of Ood abideth on him. 
 
 If ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in 
 your sins. 
 
 That all might be damned who believed not the 
 truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 But the fearful and unbelieving, &c., shall have 
 their part in the lake that burneth with fire 
 and brimstone : which is the second death. 
 
 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me no 
 meat, &c. — Inasmuch as ye did it not to one 
 of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 
 And these shall go away into everlasting 
 punishment; but the righteous into life 
 eternal. 
 
 He that loveth not his brother abideth in 
 death. 
 
 Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
 brother have need, and shutteth up his 
 bowels of compassion from him, how dwell- 
 eth the love of God in him ? 
 
 No whoremonger, nor unclean person, hatii 
 any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
 and of G«d. 
 
 For without [the holy city] are dogs, and sorce- 
 rers, and whoremongers, &c. 
 
 The wicked is reserved to the day of destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 The ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, 
 nor sinners in the congregation of the right- 
 eons : Fpr the Lord knoweth the way of the 
 righteous ; but the way of the ungodly shall 
 perish. 
 
 God is angiy with the wicked every day. If 
 he turn not, he will whet his sword ; he hath 
 bent his bow, and made it ready. 
 
 The wicked shall be turned into hell. 
 
 Behold, these are the ungodly who prosper in 
 the world; they increase in riches. — Surely 
 thou didst set them in slippery places; thou 
 eastedst them down to destruction. 
 
 When the wicked spring as the grass, and when 
 all the workers of iniquity do flourish ; jt is 
 that they shall be destroyed for ever. 
 
 All the wicked will he destroy. 
 
 The wicked shall fall by bis own wickedness. 
 
BIBLE AIDS FOR PRAYER. 293 
 
 ProT. xi. 7. 
 
 Ungodly. When a wicked man dieth, his expectation | 
 
 
 
 shall perish ; and the hope of unjust men 
 perisheth. 
 The wicked shall not be unpunished. 
 
 — 21. 
 
 
 — xiv. 32, 
 
 
 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness. 
 
 %i\ik %ih far Inrinl ml :f rinatB :f rniier. 
 
 " Take witl 
 
 1 von words, and turn to the Lord : say unto him, Take away 
 
 all iniquity, and reeeive us graciouBly : so wiU we render the calves of our | 
 
 lipa." Hosea 
 
 Kiv. 2 
 
 « Ag to expressum in prayer, we should treasure up such expressions es- | 
 
 pecially as w( 
 
 read in Scripture."— Buck. 
 
 
 EXPRESSIONS FOR SOCIAL PRATER. 
 
 
 ADORATION. 
 
 
 SUPPLICATION. 
 
 Jer. X. 6, 7. 
 
 Forasmuch as there is 
 
 Psa. Ixvii. 1. 
 
 God be merciful unto 
 
 
 none like unto thee, 
 
 
 us, and bless us ; and 
 
 
 Lord; thou art 
 
 
 cause his face to shine 
 
 
 great, and thy name 
 
 
 upon us. 
 
 
 is great in might ; 
 
 — Ixxxv. 7. 
 
 Wilt thou not revive us 
 
 
 who would not fear 
 
 
 again, that thy people 
 
 
 thee, King of na- 
 
 
 may rejoice in thee ? , 
 
 
 tions ? 
 
 8. 
 
 Show us thy mercy, 
 
 Fsa. cxiv. 10. 
 
 All thy works shall 
 
 
 Lord, and grant us thy 
 
 
 praise thee, Lord,and 
 
 
 salvation. 
 
 
 thy saints shall bless 
 
 
 
 
 thee. They shall speak 
 
 
 INTERCESSION. 
 
 
 of the glory of thy 
 
 - Ixvii. 3. 
 
 Let the people praise 
 
 
 kingdom, and talk of 
 
 
 thee, God; let all 
 
 
 thy power. 
 
 
 the people praise thee. 
 
 — lxv.2. 
 
 thou that hearest 
 
 — vii. 9. 
 
 Oh let the wickedness 
 
 
 prayer, unto thee shall 
 
 
 of the wicked come to 
 
 
 all flesh come. 
 
 
 an end: but establish 
 the just. 
 
 
 CONFESSION. 
 
 
 
 Ban. ix. 5. 
 
 We have sinned, and 
 
 
 THANKsaivma. 
 
 
 have committed ini- 
 
 — cvu. 15. 
 
 Oh that men would 
 
 
 quity, and have done 
 
 
 praise the Lord for his 
 
 
 wickedly, and have 
 
 
 goodness, for his won- 
 
 
 rebelled, even by de- 
 
 
 derful works to the 
 
 
 parting from thy pre- 
 
 
 children of men 1 
 
 
 cepts and from thy 
 
 Psa. cviii. 4. 
 
 For thy mercy is great 
 
 
 judgments. 
 
 
 above the heavens, 
 
 1 John i. 8. 
 
 B" we say we have no 
 
 
 and thy truth reacheth 
 
 
 sin, we deceive our- 
 
 
 unto the clouds. 
 
 
 selves, and the truth 
 
 — cxiii. 2. 
 
 Blessed be the name of . 
 
 
 is not in us. 
 
 
 the Lord from this 
 
 Isa. IxiT. 6. 
 
 We are all as an unclean 
 
 
 time forth and for 
 
 
 thing. 
 
 
 evermore. 
 
 25* 
 
294 
 
 BIBLE AIDS FOR PRAYER. 
 
 Psa. cxiii. 3. 
 
 From the rising of the 
 
 Eph. i. 3. 
 
 Blessed be the God and 
 
 
 Bun unto the going 
 
 
 Father of our Lord 
 
 
 down of the same, the 
 
 
 Jesus Christ, who 
 
 
 Lord's name is to be 
 
 
 hath blessed us with 
 
 
 praised. 
 
 
 all spiritual blessings 
 
 5,6. 
 
 Who is like unto the 
 Lord oup God, who 
 
 
 in Christ. 
 
 
 dwelleth on high, who 
 
 
 BEDICATION. 
 
 
 hombleth himself to 
 
 
 
 
 behold the things that 
 
 Isa. xxvi. 13. 
 
 Lord onr God, other 
 
 
 are in heaven and in 
 
 
 lords besides thee have 
 
 
 the earth I 
 
 
 had dominion over us : 
 
 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
 
 Thanks be unto God for 
 
 
 but by thee only will 
 
 
 his unspeakable gift. 
 
 
 we make mention of 
 
 7. 
 
 In whom we have re- 
 
 
 thy name. 
 
 
 demption through his 
 
 — IxiU. 19. 
 
 We are thine. 
 
 
 blood, the forgiveness 
 
 
 
 
 of sins according to 
 
 
 DOXOLOOT. 
 
 
 the riches of his grace. 
 
 
 
 1 Fet. 1. 3, 4. 
 
 Blessed be the God and 
 
 Phil. iv. 20. 
 
 Now unto God and our 
 
 
 Father of our Lord 
 
 
 Father be glory for 
 
 
 Jesus Christ, which 
 
 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 
 according to his abun- 
 
 Rev. vii. 10. 
 
 Salvation to our God 
 
 
 dant mercy hath be- 
 
 
 which sitteth on the 
 
 
 gotten us again unto 
 
 
 throne, and unto the 
 
 
 a lively hope by the 
 
 
 Lamb. 
 
 
 resurrection of Jesus 
 
 Rev. vii. 12. 
 
 Blessing, and glory, and 
 
 
 Christ from the dead. 
 
 
 
 
 to an inheritance in- 
 
 
 giving, and honour, 
 
 
 corruptible, and unde- 
 
 
 and power, and might, 
 
 
 filed, and that fadeth 
 
 
 be unto our God for 
 
 
 not away. 
 
 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 
 EXPRESSIONS FOR PRIVATE PRAYER. 
 
 
 ADORATION. 
 
 Bom. vii. 18. 
 
 For I know that in me, 
 that is in my fleshy 
 
 Psa. xviii. 1. 
 
 I will love thee, Lord, 
 
 
 dwelleth no good 
 
 
 my strength. 
 
 
 thing : for to wiU is 
 
 2. 
 
 The Lord is my rock, 
 
 
 present with me ; but 
 
 
 
 
 how to perform that 
 
 
 my deliverer; my God, 
 
 
 which is good I find 
 
 
 my strength, in whom 
 
 
 not. 
 
 
 I will trust; my buck- 
 
 24. 
 
 wretched man that I 
 
 
 ler, and the horn of 
 
 
 am, who shall deliver 
 
 
 my salvation, and my 
 
 
 me from the body of 
 
 
 high tower. 
 
 
 this death? . 
 
 — Ixii. 1. 
 
 Truly my soul waiteth 
 
 Job. xi 4. 
 
 Behold, I am vile ; what 
 
 
 upon God: firom him 
 
 
 shall I answer thee? 
 
 
 Cometh my salvation. 
 
 ' 
 
 I will lay my hand 
 
 2. 
 
 He only is my rock and 
 my salvation; he is 
 
 
 upon my mouth. 
 
 
 my defence, I shall 
 
 
 SUPPLICATION. 
 
 
 not be greatly moved. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Luke xviii. 13. 
 
 God be merciful to me 
 
 
 CONFESSION. 
 
 
 a sinner. 
 
 
 
 Psa. li. 10. 
 
 Create in me a clean 
 
 — 1L3. 
 
 I acknowledge my trans- 
 
 
 heart, God ; and re- 
 
 
 gression, and my sin 
 
 
 new a right - spirit 
 
 
 is ever before me. 
 
 
 within me. 
 
BIBLE AIDS FOR PRAYER. 
 
 295 
 
 ?sa. 11 1. 
 
 — XXV. 11. 
 
 — li.9. 
 
 — XXY. 7. 
 
 ■ 12. 
 
 — xvii. 7. 
 Fsa. cxiz. 149. 
 
 .175. 
 
 ■ 176. 
 
 — czxxuc. 23. 
 
 ■ 24. 
 
 Have mercy upon me, 
 God, according to thy 
 loving kindness : ao- 
 cordlng unto the mul- 
 titude of thy tender 
 mercies, blot out my 
 transgressions. 
 
 For thy name's sake, 
 Lord, pardon mine ini- 
 quity, for it is great I 
 
 Hide thy face from my 
 sins, and blot out all 
 mine iniquities. 
 
 Remembernot theeinsof 
 my youth,nor mytrans- 
 gressions: according to 
 thy mercy remember 
 thou me for thy good- 
 ness' sake, Lord. 
 
 Cast me not away from 
 thy presence ; and 
 take not thy holy spirit 
 from me. 
 
 Restore unto me the 
 joy of thy salvation 
 and uphold me with 
 thy iree spirit. 
 
 Lord, open thou my 
 lips; and my mouth 
 shall show forth thy 
 praise. 
 
 The sacrifices of God 
 are a broken spirit : a 
 broken and a contrite 
 heart, God, thou wilt 
 not despise. 
 
 Hold up my goings in 
 thy paths, that my 
 footsteps slip not. 
 
 Hear my voice accord- 
 ing unto thy loving 
 kindness : Lord 
 quicken me according 
 to thy judgment. 
 
 Let my soul live, and it 
 shall praise thee ; and 
 let thy judgments help 
 me. 
 
 1 have gone astray like 
 a lost sheep ; seek thy 
 servant; for I do not 
 forget thy command- 
 
 Search me, God, and 
 know my heart: try 
 me, and know my 
 thoughts : 
 
 And see if there be any 
 wicked way in me, and 
 lead me in the way 
 everlasting. 
 
 Ps. XXV. 4. 
 5. 
 
 — oxix. 18. 
 
 1 Chron. iv. 10. 
 
 Gen. xxxii. 26. 
 Prov. XXX. 8. 
 
 Eph. vi. 24. 
 
 Ps. cxxv. 4. 
 
 Isa. Ixiv. I. 
 
 Ps. xlJii. 3. 
 
 Shew me thy ways, 
 Lord; teach me thy 
 paths. 
 
 Lead me in thy truth, 
 and teach me : for thou 
 art the God of my sal- 
 vation; on thee do I 
 wait all the day. 
 
 Open thou mine eyes, 
 that I may behold 
 wondrous things out 
 of thy law. 
 
 that thou wouldst 
 bless me indeed, and 
 enlarge my coast, and 
 that thine hand might 
 be with me, and that 
 thou wouldst keep me 
 from evil, that it may 
 not grieve me 1 
 
 1 will not let thee go, 
 except thou bless me. 
 
 RemoTe far from me 
 vanity and lies: give 
 me neither poverty 
 nor riches; feed me 
 with food convenient 
 for me. 
 
 Lest I he full, and deny 
 thee, and say, Who is 
 the Lord ? or lest I be 
 poor, and steal, and 
 take the name of my 
 God in vain. 
 
 When a few years are 
 come, then I shall go 
 the way whence I 
 shall not return. 
 
 Lord, make me to know 
 mine end, and the 
 measure of my days, 
 what it is ; that I may 
 know how frail I am. 
 
 Grace be with all them 
 that love our Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sin- 
 cerity. 
 
 Do good, Lord, unto 
 those that be good, 
 and to them that are 
 upright intheir hearts. 
 
 that thou wouldst 
 rend the heavens, that 
 thou wouldst come 
 down, that the moun- 
 tains might flow down 
 at thy presence. 
 
 send out thy light 
 and thy truth. 
 
296 
 
 BIBLE AIDS FOR PRATER, 
 
 Fsa. Ivii. 11. 
 
 ' IxxiLlS. 
 
 — xl.l. 
 
 — cxxxix. 17 
 
 Psa. cxxxix. 18. 
 
 — dii. 1. 
 
 Be thou exalted, Ood, 
 above the heavens : 
 let thy glory he above 
 all the earth. 
 blessed be the Lord 
 God, the God of Is- 
 rael, who only doeth 
 wondrous things. 
 
 And blessed be his glo- 
 rious name for ever : 
 and let -the whole 
 earth be filled with 
 his glory. Amen and 
 Amen. 
 
 THANKSaiVINQ. 
 
 I waited patiently for 
 the Lord ; and he in- 
 clined nnto me, and 
 heard my cry. 
 Many, O Lord my God. 
 are thy wonderful 
 works which thouhast 
 done.andthythoughta 
 which are to us-ward : 
 they cannot be reckon- 
 ed up in order unto 
 thee : if I would de- 
 clare and speak of 
 them, they are more 
 than can be numbered. 
 How precious also are 
 thy thoughts unto me^ 
 God 1 how great is 
 the sum of them 1 
 If I should count them 
 they are more in num- 
 ber than the sand : 
 when I awake, I am 
 still with thee. 
 Bless the Lord, my 
 Boul, and all that is 
 within me, bless bis 
 holy name. 
 Bless the Lord, my 
 soul, and forget not 
 all Mb benefits. 
 
 Fsa. ciii.3. 
 — 4. 
 
 — cxvi. 12. 
 
 — cxlv. 10. 
 
 Fsa. cxlix. 4. 
 
 ■ cxvi. 16. 
 
 Bom. 2vL 27. 
 
 Who forgiveth all thine 
 iniquities.who healeth 
 all thy diseases. 
 
 Who redeemeth thy life 
 from destruction : The 
 crowneth thee witii 
 loving-kindness , and 
 tender mercies. 
 
 What shall I lender 
 unto the Lord /or all 
 bis benefits toward 
 me? 
 
 I will take the cup of 
 salvation and c^ 
 upon the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 AH thy worts shall 
 praise thee,: Lord, 
 and thy sainte shall 
 bless thee. 
 
 For the Lord taketh 
 pleasure in his people, 
 he will beautify! the 
 meek with salvation. 
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 Lord, truly I am thy 
 servant ; I am thy 
 servant, and the son 
 of thine handmaid : 
 thou hast loosed my 
 bonds. 
 
 1 will walk before the 
 Lord in the land of 
 the living. 
 
 Now unto the King 
 eternal, immortal, in- 
 visible, the only wise 
 God, be honour and 
 glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 To God, only wise, be 
 glory, through Jesus 
 Ghnst, for ever. Amen. 
 
€uinU nf tliB Silih. 
 
 The number of books in tbe 014 Testament is 39, and in the New, 27 ; total, 
 66 books. 
 
 The Old Testament has 929 chapters 
 
 New " 260 " 
 
 Total 1189 
 
 The Old Testament has 23,214 verses. 
 
 New " 7,969 " 
 
 Total 31,173 
 
 The Old Testament has 692,439 words 
 
 New " 181,263 " 
 
 Total 773,692 
 
 The Old Testament has 2,728,110 letters. 
 
 New " 838,380 " 
 
 Total 3,566,480 
 
 The word Jehovah, or Xord, occurs in the Old Testament 6855 times. 
 
 The middle chapter of the Bible, and shortest, is Psalm cxrii. The middle 
 verse is Psalm cxviii. 8. The middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs. 
 The middle chapter. Job xxix. Middle verse, 2 Ohrou. xx. 17. Least verse, 
 1 Chron. i. 25. Middle book of the New Testament is 2 Thess. Middle verse. 
 Acts. xvii. 17. Least verse, John xi. 35. Ezra vii. 21, has all the letters of the 
 alphabet. 
 
 297 
 
Mmm ml Citlis ginsn tn ^ma dDjirist. 
 
 1 Cor. XV. 46. 
 1 John ii. 1. 
 Rev. iii. 14. 
 laa. Ixiii. 9. 
 Mai. iii. 1.' 
 Dan. Tii. 22. 
 Ps. ii. @, xlv. 7. 
 Heb. iii. 1. 
 Cant. ii. 3. 
 Heb. xii. 2. 
 
 Luke ii. 16. . 
 Rev. iii. 14. 
 
 John i. 14. 
 Cant. i. 13; 
 £pb. i. 6. 
 1 Pet. ii. 25. 
 1 Tim. vi. 16. 
 Zech. iii. 8. 
 John iii. 14. 
 John vi. 48-51, 
 Matt. ix. 15. 
 Rev. xxii. 16. 
 Heb. i. 3. 
 
 Cant. i. 13. 
 
 Cant. i. 14. 
 Josh. V. 14. 
 Heb. ii. 10. 
 Isa. ix. 6. 
 Matt. xii. 18. 
 Luke xxiii. 35, 
 Matt. i. 16. 
 — ii. 4. 
 Luke ii. 25. 
 Eph. ii. 20. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 7. 
 Isa. xlii, 6. 
 lea. ix. 6. 
 Isa. xxxii. 2. 
 Isa. xliii. 16. 
 Luke vii. 41. 
 Isa. xlv. 1. 
 
 "'er. XXX. 9. 
 £x. xxxvii. 24 
 
 25. 
 Hos. iii. 5. 
 Job ix. 33. 
 
 2 Pet. i. 10. 
 Rom. xi> 26. 
 Hag. ii. 7. 
 Hob. xiv. 6. 
 Isa. Ixii. 3. 
 
 Adam. 
 Advocate. 
 Amen. 
 Angel. 
 
 Ancient of Days. 
 Anointed. 
 Apostle. 
 Apple tree. 
 AutboT and Pinisher 
 of Faith. 
 
 Babe. 
 
 Beginning of the Crea- 
 tion of God. 
 Begotten of the Father. 
 Beloved. 
 
 Bishop. 
 
 Branch. 
 Brazen serpent. 
 Bread of life. 
 Bridegroom. 
 Bright morning star. 
 Brightness of the Fa- 
 ther's glory. 
 Bundle of myrrh. 
 
 Camphire. 
 Captain, 
 
 Child. 
 
 Chosen. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 Consolation of Israel. 
 Comer>8tone. 
 
 Covenant. 
 
 Counsellor. 
 
 Covert. 
 
 Creation, 
 
 Creditor. 
 
 Cyrus. 
 
 David. 
 
 Day's-man. 
 
 Day-Btar. 
 
 Deliverer. 
 
 Desire of all nations. 
 
 Dew. 
 
 Diadem. 
 
 John X. 7. 
 
 Deut. xxxii. 11. 
 Isa. xlU. 1. 
 Matt. i. 23. 
 Isa. xi. 10. 
 1 John V. 20. 
 Isa. ix. 6. 
 Heb, i. 3. 
 
 Rev. i. 5. 
 
 iu. 14. 
 
 xix. 11. 
 Luke XV. 23. 
 Isa. ix. 6. 
 Isa. xl. 11. 
 Hos. xiv. 8. 
 Rev. i. 5. 
 
 1 Cor. XV. 23. 
 Rev. ii. 8. 
 John i. 14. 
 Isa. xxviii. 16. 
 Zech. xiii. 1. 
 Heb. vi. 20. 
 Matt. xi. 19. 
 
 2 Cor. ix. 16. 
 Isa. xl. 5. 
 Isa. xxxiii. 21. 
 John i. 1. 
 Rom. ix. 5. 
 
 1 Tim. iii. 10. 
 1 John V. 20. 
 Cant. V. 11. 
 Rev. viii. 3. 
 Matt. ii. 6. 
 1 Pet. ii. 3. 
 Ps. xlviii. 14. 
 
 Pfl. xci. 9. 
 Heb. vii. 26. 
 Col. i. 18. 
 Heb. i. 2. 
 Ps. xxxiii. 20. 
 — xL17. 
 Isa. Iviii. 14. 
 Ps. xviii. IS. 
 Luke i. 32. 
 Heb. iii. 1. 
 — vii. 1. 
 Luke viii. 28. 
 Mark. i. 24. 
 Isa. xli. 14. 
 Acts iv. 30. 
 Cant. iv. 11. 
 Acts xxvili. 20. 
 1 Tim. i. 1. 
 
 Door of sheep. 
 
 Bagle. 
 
 Elect. 
 
 Emmanuel. 
 
 Ensign. 
 
 Eternal life. 
 
 Everlasting Father. 
 
 Express image, &c. 
 
 Feuithful witness. 
 
 Fatted calf. 
 Father of eternity. 
 Feeder. 
 Fir-tree. 
 First-begotten. 
 First fruits. 
 First and last. 
 Flesh. 
 Foundation. 
 Fountain. 
 Forerunner. 
 Friend of sinner. 
 
 Gift of God. 
 Glory of God. 
 Glorious Lord 
 Uod. 
 
 Gold. 
 
 Golden altar. 
 Governor. 
 Gracious. 
 Gnide. 
 
 Habitation. 
 
 Harmless. 
 
 Head of the church. 
 
 Heir of all things. 
 
 Help. 
 
 Heritage. 
 Highest. 
 
 High Priest. 
 
 Most High. 
 Holy one of God. 
 Holy one of Israel. 
 Holy child. 
 Honey-comb. 
 Hope. 
 
 298 
 
NAMES AND TITLES 
 
 GIVEN TO 
 
 CHRIST 299 
 
 Ps. xviii. 2. 
 
 Sorn of salvation. 
 
 — Ixiii. 1. 
 
 Mighty God. 
 
 Isa. liT. 6. 
 
 Husband. 
 
 Heb. viii. 2. 
 
 Minister. 
 
 Jer. xxxi. 32. 
 
 
 Rev. ii. 28. 
 
 Morning star. 
 
 
 . 
 
 — xxii. 16. 
 
 
 Exod. iii. 14. 
 
 I Am. 
 
 Acts iii. 22. 
 
 Moses. 
 
 John Tiii. 68. 
 
 
 Matt. i. 23. 
 
 Nazarite. 
 
 Heb. i. 3. 
 
 [mage of God. 
 
 
 
 Isa. Yii. 14. 
 
 [mmanuel. 
 
 Rev. xxii. 16. 
 
 Oflspring of David. 
 
 lTim.i.l7. 
 
 [mmortal. 
 
 John i. 14. 
 
 Only-begotten. 
 
 Ezek. xliT. 28. 
 
 [nheritance. 
 
 Cant. L 3. 
 
 Ointment. 
 
 lTiln.i.l7. 
 
 [nTisihle. 
 
 
 
 Isa. xliv. a. 
 
 Israel. 
 
 1 Cor. V. 7. 
 
 Passover. 
 
 — xlix. 3. 
 
 
 Elk xxxiv.29. 
 
 Plant of renown. 
 
 
 
 1 Tim. vi. 15. 
 
 Potentate. 
 
 Isa. xli. 8. 
 
 Jacob. 
 
 Acts iii. 16.. 
 
 Prince. 
 
 — xUt.1,5. 
 
 
 — V.31. 
 
 
 Ps. IXTiii. 4. 
 
 Jah. 
 
 Luke iv. 19. 
 
 Prophet 
 
 Isa. xxvi. 4. 
 
 Jehovah. 
 
 Acts iii. 22. 
 
 
 — xl.3. 
 
 
 1 John ii. 2. 
 
 Propitiation. 
 
 Cant. Ti. 4. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 — iv. 10. 
 
 
 Matt. i. 21. 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 1 Cor. i. 24. 
 
 Power of God. 
 
 1 Thess. i. 10. 
 
 
 Mai. iii. 3. 
 
 Purifier. 
 
 Ebt. t. 6. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Matt. ix. 12. 
 
 Physician. 
 
 Mich. T. 1. 
 
 Judge. 
 
 Isa. xl. 2. 
 
 PoUshed shaft. 
 
 Acts X. 42. 
 
 
 Heb. iv. 14. 
 — vii.26. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 5. 
 
 King. 
 
 
 
 — xxT. 84. 
 
 
 1 Tim. ii. 6. 
 
 Ransom. 
 
 
 
 Rev. xiv. 15. 
 
 Reaper. 
 
 Gen.xxTiii.l2. 
 
 Ladder. 
 
 Isa.lix.20. 
 
 Redeemer. 
 
 John i. 29. 
 
 Lamb. 
 
 — Ix. 16. 
 
 
 Eev. T. 6. 
 
 
 John xi. 25. 
 
 Resurrection. 
 
 Isa. xxiii. 22. 
 
 Lawgiver. 
 
 Mai. iii. 3. 
 
 Refiner. 
 
 James iv. 12. 
 
 
 Isa. XXV. 4. 
 
 Refuge. 
 
 Isa. Iv. 4. 
 
 Leader. 
 
 Jer. xxxiii. 6. 
 
 Righteousness 
 
 John i. 9. 
 
 Light. 
 
 Dent, xxxii. 16. 
 
 Rock. 
 
 — Yiii. 12. 
 
 
 1 Cor. X. 4. 
 
 
 — xii. 46. 
 
 
 Isa. xi. 1. 
 
 Rod and branch 
 
 John xiT. 6. 
 
 Life. 
 
 Rev. xxii. 16. 
 
 Root of David. 
 
 Rev. V. 5. 
 
 Lion of the tribe of Ju- 
 
 Cant. ii. 9. 
 
 Roe and hart. 
 
 
 dah. 
 
 Cant. ii. 1. 
 
 Rose of Sharon. 
 
 1 Tim. iii. 15. 
 
 Living God. 
 
 Mich. V. 2. 
 
 Ruler in Israel. 
 
 Bxod. xxxiY. 6. 
 
 Long suffering. 
 
 
 
 Rom. 1. 3. 
 
 Lord. 
 
 Bph. V. 2. 
 
 Sacrifice. 
 
 Rev. XTiJ. 14. 
 
 
 Luke ii. 30. 
 
 Salvation. 
 
 Cant. y. 16. 
 
 Lovely. 
 
 Luke X. 33. 
 
 Samaritan. 
 
 
 
 1 Cor. i. 30. 
 
 Sanctification. 
 
 Acts XTii. 31. 
 
 Man. 
 
 Isa. viii. 14. 
 
 Sanctuary. 
 
 1 Tim. ii. 6. 
 
 
 Gal. iii. 29. 
 
 Seed of Abraham. 
 
 Matt. Tili. 19. 
 
 Master. 
 
 2 Tim. ii. 8. 
 
 Seed of David. 
 
 — xxiii. 6. 
 
 
 Gen. iii. 16. 
 
 Seed of the woman. 
 
 1 Tim. ii. 5. 
 
 Mediator. 
 
 1 Cor. XV. 47. 
 
 Second man. 
 
 Heb. Tii. 1. 
 
 Melchisedco. 
 
 Isa. xlii. 1. 19. 
 
 Servant. 
 
 Heb. ii. 17. 
 
 Mercifiil. 
 
 — xliv. 21. 
 
 
 Mai. ii. 7. 
 
 Messenger. 
 
 John X. 11. 
 
 Shepherd. 
 
 - iii.l. 
 
 
 Heb. xiii. 20. 
 
 
 Dan. ix. 26. 
 
 Messiah, 
 
 Gen. XV. 1. 
 
 Shield. 
 
 John i. 41. 
 
 
 Ps. xviii. 36. 
 
 
 San. xii. 1. 
 
 Michael. 
 
 Gen. xlix. 10. 
 
 Shiloh. 
 
 Rev. xii. 7. 
 
 
 Cant. iii. 7. 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 Isa. ix. 6. 
 
 Mighty God. 
 
 — viii. 11. 12. 
 
 
300 
 
 NAMES OP THE HOLT SPIRIT. 
 
 Matt. iv. 3. 
 
 SonofOod. 
 
 RctI ii. r. 
 
 Tree of life. 
 
 — Tiii. 29. 
 
 
 John XiT. 6. 
 
 Truth. 
 
 Matt. Tiii. 20. 
 
 
 
 
 Matt. xiii. 3. 
 
 Sower. 
 
 John XT. 1. 
 
 Tine. 
 
 1 Cor. XT. 46. 
 
 Spirit. 
 
 
 
 Heb. ix. 14. . 
 
 
 Zech. ii. 6. 
 
 Wallofflre. 
 
 Matt. zxi. 42. 
 
 Stone refused. 
 
 Isa. xxxT. 8. 
 
 Way. 
 
 1 Sam. XT. 29. 
 
 Strength of Israel. 
 
 John xiT. 6. 
 
 
 Ps. Ixxxix. 8. 
 
 Strong of God. 
 
 Cant. iT. 16. 
 
 Well of liTing waters. 
 
 Rev. XTiii. 8. 
 
 
 Matt. xxii. 12. 
 
 Wedding garment. 
 
 Heb. X. 34. 
 
 Substance. 
 
 1 Cor. i. 24. 
 
 Wisdom of God. 
 
 Mai. It. 2. 
 
 Sun of KighteousneSB. 
 
 ReT. It. 5. 
 
 Witness. 
 
 Heb. Til. 22. 
 
 Surety. 
 
 — iii. 14. 
 
 
 Isa. xHx. 2. 
 
 Sharp sword. 
 
 Isa. ix. 6. 
 — xxTiii. 29. 
 
 Wonderful. 
 
 Heb. Tiii. 2. 
 
 Tabernacle. 
 
 ReT. xix. 13. 
 
 WordofQod. 
 
 — ix.ll. 
 
 
 Heb. iii. 3. 
 
 Worthy. 
 
 John. iii. 2. 
 
 Teacher. 
 
 ReT. T. 12. 
 
 
 Mark. xiT. 58. 
 
 Temple. 
 
 
 
 Heb. ix. 16, 17. 
 
 Testator. 
 
 Heb. xiii. 8 
 
 Yesterday, to-day, for^ 
 
 Luke xii. 33. 
 
 Treasure. 
 
 
 eTer. 
 
 Mmm nni ^itlEU nf tjiB Inlij Ipitit. 
 
 John iii. 6; 
 
 1 Tim. It. 1. 
 Gen. i. 2; 
 
 — xli. 38. 
 Eph. It. 30. 
 ReT. i. 4. 
 laa. xi. 2. 
 Acts T. 9 ; 
 
 2 Cor. iii. 17. 
 Heb. ix. 14. 
 Matt. X. 20. 
 Isa. Ti.'S. 
 Job. xxxiii. 4. 
 
 Luke i. 35. 
 
 Psa. Ii.l2. 
 Neh. ix. 20; 
 Psa. cxliii. 10. 
 Hom. Tiii. ; 
 ll>et.i. IL 
 Gal. iT. 6. 
 John x1t.16,2&, 
 — XT. 26. 
 
 The Spirit. 
 
 The Spirit of God. 
 
 The Holy Spirit of God. 
 The? Spirits of God. 
 The Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 The Eternal Spirit. 
 
 The Spirit of the Father 
 
 The Voice of the Lord. 
 
 The Breath of the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 The Power of the High- 
 est. 
 
 Free Spirit. 
 
 Crood Spirit. 
 
 Spirit of Christ. 
 
 of the Son. 
 
 The Comforter. 
 
 Bom, Tiii. 15 ; 
 Gal. iT. 6, 6. 
 Isa. xi. 2. 
 2 Cor. iT. 13. 
 
 1 Pet. iT. 14. ■ 
 Zech. xii. 10 ; 
 Heb. X. 29. 
 Rom. i. 4. 
 Isa. It. 4; 
 
 — xxTiii. 6. 
 
 — xi. 2. 
 Bom. Tiii. 2, 
 ReT.xi.ll. 
 Bom. XT. 30. 
 
 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 Isa. xi. 2. 
 Eph. i. 13. 
 ReT. xix. 10. 
 Eph. i 17. 
 John xiT. 17; 
 
 — XT. 26,4c. 
 Isa. xi. 2. 
 
 Eph. i. 17. 
 
 Spirit of Adoption. 
 
 - Counsel. 
 
 - Faith. 
 
 - Glory, 
 
 - Grace. 
 
 - Holiness. 
 • Judgment. 
 
 ■ Knowledge. 
 . Life. 
 
 ■ LoTe. 
 
 - Might. 
 
 ■ Promise. 
 
 • Prophecy. 
 
 - ReTolation. 
 
 • Truth. 
 
 ■ Understand- 
 
 ing. 
 
 - Wisdom. 
 
^'mtilaunu. 
 
 *** The divisiffns into IburSj TwoSt atid the likej are tnade to strike the eye and 
 hdpthe memory. 
 
 TEN PATRIARCHS BEFORE THE 
 PLOOD. 
 
 4 Adam — Seth — Enoa — Cainan. 
 
 2 Mahalaleel — Jared. 
 
 4 Enoch— Methusaleh—Lamecli— Noah. 
 
 TEN PATRIARCHS TROM THE 
 FLOOD TO ABRAHAM. 
 
 1 Shem. 
 
 2 Arphaxed — Salah. 
 
 3 Eber — Peleg — Reu. 
 
 4 Serug — Nahor — Terah — Abraham. 
 
 10 
 
 THREE PATRIARCHS RECKONED 
 APTER ABRAHAM. 
 
 Isaac. 
 Jacob. 
 Joseph. 
 
 THE SEVEN NATIONS OP THE CA- 
 NAANITiSS DESTROYED BY IS- 
 RAEL. — Numb. zsi. 1-3; Acts xiii. 
 19. 
 
 3 Hittites — Girgashites — Amorites. 
 
 1 Canaanites. 
 
 3 Perizzitea — HiTites — Jebusltes. 
 
 TEN PLAGUES OF EGYPT. 
 Exod. Tii. 20. 1. Blood. 
 
 10. 
 
 23. 
 
 X. 14, 16. 
 
 22, 23. 
 
 — xii.29,30. 
 
 2. Frogs. 
 
 3. Lice. 
 
 4. Flies. 
 
 5. Murrain. 
 
 6. Boils. 
 
 7. HaU. 
 
 8. Locusts. 
 
 9. Darkness. 
 
 10. Death of fitsi- 
 born. 
 
 Exod. XX. 3. 
 
 4,6. 
 
 8,11. 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 14. 
 16. 
 18 
 17. 
 
 TEN COMMANDMENTS. 
 
 I. Thou Shalt have no other gods, &c. 
 II. Thou sbalt not make unto thee any graven image, &C. 
 m. Thou Bhalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in 
 
 Tain, &c. 
 IV. Remember the Sabbath day, Ac. 
 V. Honor thy father and thy mother, Ac. 
 
 VI. Thou,shalt not kill. 
 VH. Thou Bhalt not commit adultery. 
 VIII. Thou Shalt not steal. 
 IX. Tbou Shalt not bear false witness. 
 X. Thou Shalt not covet, &c. 
 
 26 
 
 301 
 
302 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 THE TWELVE TRIBES. 
 
 Numb. i. 5. 
 
 • 10. 
 ■11 
 
 • 12. 
 
 • 13. 
 
 • 14. 
 ■ IS. 
 
 1. Reuben. 
 
 2. Simeon. 
 
 3. Judah. 
 
 4. Issacbar. 
 
 5. Zebulun. 
 
 6. Epbraim. j Sons of 
 
 7. Hanasseb. { Joseph. 
 
 8. Benjamin. 
 
 9. Dan. 
 
 10. Asber. 
 
 11. Gad. 
 
 12. Napbtali. 
 
 THE TWELVE TRIBES IN MARCH- 
 ING ORDER. 
 
 Numb. X, 14. 
 
 16. 
 
 16. 
 
 17. 
 
 18. 
 19. 
 
 Levi would have made a 13th tribe, but 
 the land was not divided among the 
 priesthood. 
 
 THE TWELVE TRIBES AS EN- 
 CAMPED AROUND THE TABER. 
 NACLB.* 
 
 [south.] 
 Reuben — Simeon — Gad. 
 
 S 
 
 « 
 
 ^i 
 
 e? 
 
 
 ['EiLHOA] ' 
 
 21. 
 
 22. 
 23. 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 26. 
 
 First body in front. 
 Judah. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 The sons of Oershou 
 
 snd of Merari, 
 bearing the tabernacle. 
 
 Sbcond. 
 
 Beubnn. 
 
 , Simeon. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Eohathites bearing the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 Third. 
 
 Ephraun. 
 Manasseh. 
 Benjamin. 
 
 FOTmTH Airo RBAB. 
 
 Ban. 
 
 Asher. 
 NaphtalL 
 
 TWELVE MINOR PROPHETS. 
 
 1. Hosea. 
 
 2. Joel. 
 
 3. Amos. 
 
 4. Obadiah. 
 
 5. Jonah. 
 
 6. Micah. 
 
 7. Nahum. 
 8 Habakkuk. 
 $. Zephaniah. 
 
 10. Haggai. 
 
 11. Zechariah. 
 
 12. MalachL 
 
 * See Kitto'8 Cyclopaedia, h. 27. 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 303 
 
 TWELVE SPIES,— 
 
 ONS FROU EACH TRIBB. 
 
 
 i.4. 
 
 Tribes. 
 
 Spies. 
 
 Numb, xi 
 
 1. Reuben. 
 
 Sham- 
 
 
 
 
 mua. 
 
 
 S. 
 
 2. Simeon. 
 
 Shapbat. 
 
 
 6. 
 
 3. Judah. 
 
 Caleb, 
 who en- 
 couraged 
 the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 4. leaachar. 
 
 Igal. 
 
 
 8. 
 
 5. Ephraim. 
 
 Oshea, or 
 Joshua, 
 son of 
 Nun. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 6. Benjamin. 
 
 Palti. 
 
 
 16. 
 
 1. Zebolun. 
 
 Oaddiel. 
 
 
 11. 
 
 8. Manasseh, 
 or Joseph. 
 
 Qaddi. 
 
 
 li 
 
 9. Ban. 
 
 Ammiel. 
 
 
 13. 
 
 10. Aelier. 
 
 Seihur. 
 
 
 U. 
 
 11. NapliteU. 
 
 Nabbi. 
 
 
 15. 
 
 12. Gad. 
 
 Qeuel. 
 
 FOURTEEN JUDGES OF ISRAEL. 
 
 Mrst Jv^e. La^ Judge. 
 
 Othniel. Samuel 
 
 THREE KINGS OF 3VDMA. 
 Saul. DaTid. SolomoD. 
 
 NINETEEN KINGS OP ISRAEL 
 
 From 
 JeroboaxQ to Hoshea. 
 
 NINETEEN KINGS, AND ONE 
 QUEEN OP JUDAH. 
 
 Prom 
 Beboboam to Zedekiab. 
 
 THREE HERODS MENTIONED IN NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 — XIV.; 
 Luke ix. 23. 
 
 Acts xil 
 
 1. Herod tbe Great. 
 
 2. Herod Antipas, 
 
 tlie tetrarcb. 
 
 3. Herod Agrippa. 
 
 Son of Antipater, an Idumean nobleman. He 
 murdered the infanta at Bethlehem, and re- 
 built the temple. 
 
 Son of Herod the Great ; married Herodias, his 
 brother's wife; murdered John tbe Baptist; 
 mocked Jesus. 
 
 Nephew of Herod Antipas, and grandson of 
 Herod the Great; murdered the apostle 
 James ; sought the life of Peter ; died by 
 God's judgment. 
 
 SIX MARYS MENTIONED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Matt, i.; Luke !., ii. 
 
 Luke X.; John xi., xii. 
 
 Luke Tiii4 Matt, xxvii., xxviii.; John 
 
 XX. 
 
 John xix. 
 Acts xii. 
 Rom. XTi. 6. 
 
 1. Mary the mother of Jesus. 
 
 2. Mary tbe sister of Lazarus. 
 
 3. Maiy Magdalene. 
 
 4. Mary the wife of Cleophas. 
 
 5. Mary tbe mother of Mark. 
 
 6. Mary of Rome. 
 
304 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 THE SEVEN CHURCHES IN ASIA. | 
 
 TWELVE APOSTLES. | 
 
 KeT.i.11. 
 
 1. Ephesus. 
 
 Matt. X. 2 : 
 
 Peter, so called by 
 
 
 2. Smyrna. 
 
 John i. 42^4 
 
 J Christ, or Sbnon. 
 
 
 3. PergamoB. 
 
 Matt. iv. IB; 
 
 Andrew, brother of 
 
 
 
 — X.2. 
 
 Peter. 
 
 
 
 — iT.24; 
 
 James, the son of Ze- 
 
 
 4. Thyatira. 
 
 — X.2. 
 
 bedee, brother pf 
 John, called the 
 Great, todistinguish 
 
 
 5. Sardis. 
 
 
 him &om the eon 
 
 
 6. Philadelphia. 
 
 
 of AlphsBus. 
 
 7. Laodicoa^ 
 
 Matt. X. 2; 
 
 John, brother of 
 
 
 Markiii.17; 
 
 JameEU 
 
 
 John xxi. 22-24. 
 
 
 
 Matt. X. 3; 
 
 Philip. 
 
 THE SEVEN DEACONS IN THE 
 
 John i. 43-45. 
 
 
 PKIMITIVE CHURCH.— Acta. Ti. 6. 
 
 Matt. X. 3; ' 
 John i. 45. 
 Matt. X. 3; 
 
 Bartholomew. 
 
 4 Stephen-Philip-ProohoruS-Nioanor. 
 
 Thomas. 
 
 2 Timon — Parmenas. 
 
 John xi. 16; 
 
 
 1 Nicolas. 
 
 — XX. 24. 
 
 
 — 
 
 Matt.ix.9; 
 
 Matthew, called also 
 
 7 
 
 — X.3; 
 Luke T> 27. 
 
 LeTi. 
 
 THE EiaHT BEATITUDES. 
 
 Matt, x.3; 
 
 James, the son of Al- 
 
 
 Blessed are 
 
 — lXTil.66. 
 
 phKUS, called the 
 Less, or younger 
 
 Matt. T. 8. 
 
 1. The poor in spirit; 
 
 
 brother of our Lord, 
 
 4. 
 
 2. They that mourn; 
 
 
 as he was a son of 
 
 6. 
 
 3, The meek ; 
 
 
 Alphseus Cleophas 
 
 6. 
 
 4. They which do hun- 
 
 
 by Mary, the sister 
 
 
 ger and thirst after 
 
 
 ofthe Virgin Mary. 
 
 
 righteousness; 
 
 Matt. X. 8; 
 
 Lebbseus, called also 
 
 
 
 Mark iii. 18. 
 
 Thaddseus. 
 
 
 
 Matt. X. 4; 
 
 Simon the Canaanite, 
 
 7. 
 
 6. The merciful; 
 
 Luke Tii. 36, 60. 
 
 called also Zelotes. 
 
 8. 
 
 6. The pure in heart; 
 
 Matt. X. 4. 
 
 Judas Isoariot. 
 
 9. 
 
 7. The peacemakers ; 
 
 Acts i. lfr-20. 
 
 Matthias, chosen in 
 
 10. 
 
 8. They which are per- 
 secuted. V 
 
 
 the place of Judas. 
 
 THIRTEEN 
 
 APPEARANCES 01 JESUS AEIER THl 
 
 1 KESURRECTION. 
 
 1. To Mary Magdalene, John xx. 14 ; Mark xvi. 9, 
 
 2. To the other women, Matt. xxTiii. 9. 
 
 3. To Peter, 1 Cor. xt. 5 ,- Luke xxfv. 34. 
 
 4. To two diseiploB, as they were going to Emmans, Mark xvi. 12, 13; Lnke 
 
 xxiv. 13-32. 
 
 5. The same day at evening to the apostles, in the absence of Thomas, 1 Cor. 
 
 XT. 6 ; Mark xyi. 14 ; Lnke xxiv. 36 ; John xx. 19, 24. 
 
 6. To the apostles, when Thomas was present, John xx. 24-29. 
 
 7. In GalUee, at the sea of Tiherias, to Peter Thomas, Nathaniel, James and 
 
 John, and two others, John xxi. 1-14. 
 
 8. To the disciples, on a mountain in Galilee, Matt, xxviii. 16. 
 
 9. To more tha,n five hundred brethren at once, 1 Cor. xv. 6. 
 
 10. To James, one of the apostles, 1 Cor.xT. 7. 
 
 11. To all the apostles assembled together, 1. Cor. xv. 7. 
 
 12. To the apostl£s at his ascension, Luke xxiv. 60, 61 ; Acts i. 9, 10. 
 
 13. To Paul, 1 Cor. XT. 8; Acts ix. 3, 4, 6 ; itxil, 6-10. 
 
InjitflDrBB of i^rnjijiBrii CnniparBi mitji listnrq. 
 
 [the CHIEr INSTANCES ONLT BEING SELECTED AND NUMBERED.] 
 
 PROPHECY OF 4 KINGDOMS KE- CORRESPONDING EVENTS IN 
 PRESENTED BT 4 BEASTS. THEIR HISTORICAL ORDER. 
 
 THB FIRST BEAST. 
 
 1. A lion, 
 
 2. having eE^le's wings ; 
 
 3. the wings were plucked ; 
 
 4. it was raised firom, the ground, 
 
 5. and made to stand on the feet, as a 
 
 man: 
 
 6. and a man's heart [intellect] was 
 
 given to it. — ^Dan. ch. It. 
 
 THE SECOND BEAST. 
 
 1. Aram 
 
 2. which had two horns, 
 
 3. both high, 
 
 4. hut one higher than the other ; 
 
 5. the highest came up last ; 
 
 6. the ram pushed norl^, west, and 
 
 south, 
 
 7. did as he pleased, and became great. 
 
 THE THIBD BEAST. 
 
 1. A he-goat 
 3. came from the west, 
 3. gliding swiftly over the earth ; 
 5. ran unto the ram in tiie fury of his 
 power, 
 
 5. smote lum, 
 
 6. brake his 2 horns, 
 
 7. cast him on the ground, 
 
 8. stamped on him, and [Turn over.] 
 
 ASBYKIAN EUFIBE. 
 
 1. The Babylonian empire ; 
 
 2. Nineveh, Ac, added to it — ^but 
 
 3. Nineveh was almost destroyed at 
 
 the fall of Sardanapalus. 
 
 4. Yet this empire was agfdn elevated 
 to power, 
 
 5. and seemed to acquire stability un- 
 
 der Nebudiadnezzar, 
 
 6. who laid the foundation of its sub- 
 
 sequent policy and authority. 
 
 PERSIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 1. Darius, or the Persian power, 
 
 2. Composed of Media and Persia — 
 
 3. both considerable provinces, 
 
 4. Media the most powerful; yet this 
 
 most powerful 
 Median empire, under D^oces, rose 
 
 after the other; 
 and extended its conquests under 
 Cyrus over Lydia, Ac, weat, over 
 Asia north, over Babylon, &c., 
 south, and 
 7. ruling over such an extent of coun- 
 try was a great empire. 
 
 QRECUN EMPIRE. 
 
 26* 
 
 Alexander, or the Greek power, 
 came &om Europe (west of Asia) 
 with unexampled rapidity of success ' 
 attacked Darius furiously, and 
 
 5. beat him — at the Granicus, Isaus, 
 &c. ; 
 , conquered Persia, Media, &c.; 
 . ruined the power of Darius, 
 insomuch that Darius was murdered, 
 Ac. 
 
 305 
 
306 
 
 PERIODS OF BIBLE HISTORY. 
 
 9. waxed very great; 
 
 10. when lie was strong his great horn 
 was broken, and 
 
 11. Instead of ii^ came up 4 notable 
 ones 
 
 12. towards the 4 winds of heaven ; 
 
 13. out of one of them a little horn 
 'Waxed great 
 
 14. toward the sonth and east, 
 
 15. which took away the daily sacrifice, 
 and cast down the sanctjuaiy, && 
 — Ban. chap. Tiii. 3-12. 
 
 9. Alexander overran Bactriana to 
 India, 
 
 10. but died at Babylon in the zenith 
 of his fame and power ; 
 
 11. his dominionswereparcelled among 
 Seleucus, Antigonus, Ptolemy, 
 CasBander (who had been his offi- 
 cers:) 
 
 12. in Babylon, Asia Minor,f Egypt, 
 Greece. 
 
 13. Antiodius the Great, succeeded by 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 
 14. conquered Egypt, &c. 
 
 15. and endeavored ntwtly to subvert 
 the Jewish polity : polluting their 
 temple-worship and sacrifices to 
 the utmost of his power. 
 
 f rriniis nf Sihh listnrii. 
 
 Bible History has been divided into Ten Periods :— 
 
 Period L 
 
 — n. 
 
 in. 
 
 IV. 
 V. 
 
 ■VI. 
 
 vn. 
 Tin. 
 
 IX.* 
 X. 
 
 The World before the Deluge. 
 
 Xhe Times of the Patriarchs. 
 
 The JourneyiDgs of Israel to Canaan. 
 
 The Administration of the Judges. 
 
 The Monarchy of the Hebrews. 
 
 The Kingdoms of Judah and Israel. 
 
 The Captivity in Babylon. 
 
 The Restoration of the Jews. 
 
 The Age of the Apocrypha. 
 
 The Times of Christ and his apostles. 
 
 • The age of the Apocrypha, though not strictly Biblical, yet intervening between the 
 Old and I^w Testaments, relates to various important events ctmnected with Biblical 
 History. Some, however, omit it, and make Nine periods. 
 
€&W nf iBtera €m5 ml /pistiniik 
 
 HcMiv Month!. 
 
 Nearly corrta- 
 
 poDding with 
 
 our 
 
 Months 
 of ttie 
 Sacred 
 Year. 
 
 MooKii 
 of the 
 Civil 
 Year. 
 
 Sea- 
 
 ons. 
 
 Feilivali. 
 
 Abib, or Nisan, 
 Exod. 12 : 2, 18. 
 
 >• 13:4. 
 Esth. 3 : 7. 
 
 ApriL 
 
 1st 
 
 7th 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 ■ k! 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 1 
 
 14. Paschal Iamb killed. 
 
 16. Passovbr. 
 
 16. Tirst fruits of barley har- 
 vest presented to the 
 Lord. 
 
 21, Passover ended. 
 
 lyar, or Zi^ 
 lEingse:!. 
 
 May. 
 
 2d 
 
 8th 
 
 
 SWan, 
 BBth. 8:9. 
 
 June. 
 
 3d 
 
 9th 
 
 6. PentSoobtI Fhrst-fruits 
 of wheat presented to 
 the Lord. 
 
 Tammuz. 
 Eze. 8 : 14. 
 
 July. 
 
 4th 
 
 10th 
 
 
 Ab. 
 
 August. 
 
 5th 
 
 nth 
 
 
 Blml, 
 Neh. 6:16. 
 
 September. 
 
 6th 
 
 12th 
 
 9. Temple taken on this day 
 by the Chaldeans, and 
 afterwards by the Ko- 
 mans. 
 
 Ethanim, or 
 
 Tishri, 
 1 Kings 8: 2. 
 
 October. 
 
 7th 
 
 1st 
 
 1. Feast of Trumpets. 
 10. Day of Atonement. 
 
 16. lfE*8T OP TABEEMAOMS. 
 
 22. Last day of the feast. 
 
 MarcbeshTan, 
 
 or Bui, 
 1 Kings 6: 38. 
 
 NoTember. 
 
 8Ui 
 
 2d 
 
 
 Cbisleu, 
 Zech. 7 : 1. 
 
 December. 
 
 9th 
 
 3d 
 
 25. Feast of the Dedication 
 of the Temple. 
 
 Tebeth, 
 Estb. 2 : 16. 
 
 January. 
 
 10th 
 
 4th 
 
 
 Sbebat, 
 Zech. 1 : 7. 
 
 February. 
 
 11th 
 
 6th 
 
 I 
 
 Adar, 
 Esth. 3 : 7. 
 Te-Adar is add- 
 ed here when 
 neoessar;. 
 
 March. 
 
 12th 
 
 6th 
 
 14 and 16. Feast of Pnrim. 
 Esth. 9 : 18-21. 
 
 307 
 
308 EXPLANATION OF SCKIPTUKE PHRASES. 
 
 5-( 
 
 
 B5 
 
 e3 
 
 >:". 
 
 . :a :s w *c «> B s 5 3 «• k m wi - ^- „j a ,; . j fe m Sj'^ 'B S 
 
 @-Fm I r I HaB«|fi«.s3.£Pf.a>4-Ha-aB- 
 
 «l 1 I I I I I I MS'IW I I I I I I I I I M , ,-,-„ 
 
 

 :3.n 
 
 .- -Jt'lil ligglJ^iig^i.iili 
 giii|iii|li|i|Sa?|iiiiii|ii|iii|i§ 
 
 'id S3; 
 
 i'i". !a--a- 
 
 H-S .rJi . , .:^ =4^ 
 
 « 'I! '? .y .d M « '? '"? M *H '3 I 'm *^ > *^ 2 "t .« d .fc « ^ -w S L*^ :a .d S" e; *" M 
 
 ||Mll|lllglllgllS|lll|lSllglgll|l 
 
 It lit il |illil=lfliHi 11 llip 
 
 ^4» Is^- ^^^--sM dl- II i'§l 
 
 |i|-§.5ll iitm^ ^■'■^ ^-■- "=" 
 
 ® S*^^ c9 -H OS O 
 CU Q a 1^ CM 03 P fti 
 
 
 . S . CO . . 
 
 |ll|illi lll|ilillliil||||lllllg|il 
 
% €Mi n\Mk^ tliB CjirnDDlngii nf tjjt 
 
 
 
 laninur'a tUt. 
 
 
 Years of 
 
 Christ's 
 
 Life. 
 
 Julian 
 Period. 
 
 Olympiads. 
 
 Tears of 
 Rome. 
 
 Time of Passover. 
 
 * 1 
 
 4709 
 
 193 4 
 
 749 
 
 March 23. 
 
 2 
 
 4710 
 
 194 1 
 
 760 
 
 April 12. 
 
 3 
 
 47U 
 
 « 2 
 
 761 
 
 April 4. 
 
 i 
 
 4712 
 
 « 3 
 
 762 
 
 AprU 24. 
 
 6 
 
 4713 
 
 « 4 
 
 763 
 
 April 7. 
 
 6 
 
 4714 
 
 195 1 
 
 754 
 
 March 31. 
 
 7 
 
 4715 
 
 « 2 
 
 766 
 
 April 20. 
 
 8 
 
 4716 
 
 « 3 
 
 766 
 
 April 5. 
 
 9 
 
 4717 
 
 « 4 
 
 757 
 
 March 27. 
 
 10 
 
 4718 
 
 196 1 
 
 768 
 
 April 16. 
 
 U 
 
 4719 
 
 " 2 
 
 759 
 
 April 1. 
 
 12 
 
 4720 
 
 « 3 
 
 760 
 
 April 2. 
 
 13 
 
 4721 
 
 " 4 
 
 761 
 
 April 12. 
 
 14 
 
 4722 
 
 197 1 
 
 762 
 
 March 28. 
 
 15 
 
 4723 
 
 " 2 
 
 763 
 
 April 17. 
 
 18 
 
 4724 
 
 « 3 
 
 764 
 
 April 9. 
 
 17 
 
 4725 
 
 « 4 
 
 766 
 
 March 31. 
 
 18 
 
 4726 
 
 198 1 
 
 766 
 
 April 13. 
 
 19 
 
 4727 
 
 « 2 
 
 767 
 
 April 6. 
 
 20 
 
 4728 
 
 « 3 
 
 768 
 
 March 28. 
 
 21 
 
 4729 
 
 « 4 
 
 769 
 
 April 16. 
 
 22 
 
 4730 
 
 199 1 
 
 770 
 
 April 1. 
 
 23 
 
 4731 
 
 " 2 
 
 771 
 
 April '21. 
 
 24 
 
 4732 
 
 « 3 
 
 772 
 
 April 6. 
 
 26 
 
 4733 
 
 « 4 
 
 773 
 
 March 28. 
 
 26 
 
 4734 
 
 200 1 
 
 774 
 
 April 17. 
 
 27 
 
 4735 
 
 « 2 
 
 776 
 
 April 9. 
 
 28 
 
 4736 
 
 « 3 
 
 776 
 
 March 26. 
 
 29 
 
 4737 
 
 « 4 
 
 777 
 
 April 13. 
 
 30 
 
 4738 
 
 201 1 
 
 778 
 
 April 1. 
 
 31 
 
 4739 
 
 " 2 
 
 779 
 
 March 26. 
 
 32 
 
 4740 
 
 « 3 
 
 780 
 
 April 10. 
 
 33 
 
 4741 
 
 « 4 
 
 781 
 
 April 1. 
 
 31 
 
 4742 
 
 202 1 1 782. 
 
 March 21. 
 
 310 
 
% €Mi ^ijiihitinii tliB iDipnrtnDt ^DBnte in $m- 
 
 fm listnrq kring tjjB t'lit nf Cliiist. 
 
 Years of Christ's Life. 
 
 Tears of Christ's Life. 
 
 1. A plot of Antipater against his fa^ 
 
 19. Augustus Caesar dies. Tiberius 
 
 ther, Herod, is discoTored. 
 
 succeeds him. 
 
 2. Antipater is convicted before Quinti- 
 
 20. Valerius Gratus is made procurator 
 
 lius Varus, and put to death. 
 
 of Judea. 
 
 3. Herod dies. Archelaus succeeds him 
 
 22. Germanicus, the adopted son of 
 
 in the goTernment of Judea. 
 
 Tiberius, is sent to quell disturb- 
 
 4. This year begins the Christian era. 
 
 ances in the East. 
 
 6. Caius Csesai, grandson to Augustus, 
 
 23. Germanicus reduces Cappadocia and 
 
 passes through Jerusalem tomarch 
 
 Comagene into the form of Roman 
 
 against the Armenians. ■ 
 
 provinces. 
 
 7. Tiberius is recalled from Rhodes, 
 
 24. Germanicus is poisoned at Antioch 
 
 and returns to Rome. 
 
 by Piso, president of Syria. 
 
 8. Caius Cffisar dies after his return 
 
 25. Piso, being accused of this murder, 
 
 froxa. Armenia. 
 
 kills himself. 
 
 9. Augustus, on the death of his two 
 
 26. Valerius Gratus removes Annas 
 
 grandsons, adopts Tiberius. 
 
 from being high-priest, and gives 
 
 10. Archelaus is accused before Augus- 
 
 the of&ce to Ishmael, son of Fabas. 
 
 tus for his maladministration. He 
 
 29. Eleazer, the son of Annas, is made 
 
 is banished to Lyons, in Gaul. Co- 
 
 high-priest. 
 
 ponius is made procurator of Ju- 
 
 30. Simon, the son of Canith is made 
 
 dea. 
 
 high-priest in place of Eleazer. 
 
 15. Marcus AmbiTius is made procurar 
 
 Caiaphas succeeds him. 
 
 tor of Judea. Salome, the sister 
 
 31. Pontius Pilate is made procurator 
 
 of Herod, dies. 
 
 of Judea. 
 
 17. Tiberius is admitted into the go- 
 
 32. Herod puts to death John the Bap- 
 
 vernment with Augustus. 
 
 tist. 
 
 IS. Annius Rufus is made procurator 
 
 34. Pontius Pilate condemns Jesus to 
 
 of Judea. 
 
 be crucified. 
 
 
 ARRANGED IK CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 
 
 Parables. 
 
 Places. 
 
 References. 
 
 PaAabij: op thb 
 
 
 
 Sower. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Matt. xiU. 1-23. 
 
 Tares. 
 
 ** 
 
 24-30-36 
 
 -43. 
 
 Seed springing up imperfectly. 
 
 « 
 
 Mark iv. 20-29. 
 
 Grain of Mustard seed. 
 
 '* 
 
 Matt. xii. 31. 32. 
 
 Leaven. 
 
 " 
 
 — xiii. 33. 
 
 Pound treasure. 
 
 u 
 
 44. 
 
 Precious pearL 
 
 " 
 
 45,46. 
 
 Net. 
 
 (( 
 
 47-50. 
 
 Two debtors. 
 
 « , 
 
 Luke vii. 36-50. 
 
 Unmerciful servant 
 
 ft 
 
 Matt, xviii. 23-35. 
 
 Samaritan. 
 
 Near Jericho. 
 
 Luke X. 25-37. 
 
 Rich fool. 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 — xii. 16-21. 
 
 311 
 
312 THE MIRACLES 
 
 OP CHRIST. 1 
 
 Parables, 
 
 Places. 
 
 References. 
 
 Pababij; op the 
 
 
 
 Servants who waited &r their lord. 
 
 GalUee. 
 
 Luke xii. 35-48. 
 
 Barren fig-tree. 
 
 
 — xiii. 6-9. 
 
 Lost sheep. 
 
 (( 
 
 — XT.3-.7. 
 
 tost piece of money. 
 
 tt 
 
 8-10. 
 
 Prodigal son. 
 
 tt 
 
 11-32. 
 
 Dishonest steward. 
 
 u 
 
 — XTi.1-12. 
 
 Rich man and Lazarufi. 
 
 (( 
 
 19-31. 
 
 Unjust judge. 
 
 PersBa, 
 
 - XTiii.l-«. 
 
 Pharisee and Publican. 
 
 tt 
 
 9-14. 
 
 Laborers in the Tln&-yard. 
 
 tt ■ 
 
 Matt. XX. 1-16. 
 
 Pounds. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Luke xix. 12-27. 
 
 Two sons. 
 
 
 Matt. xxi. 28-32. 
 
 Tineyard. 
 
 tt 
 
 33-46. 
 
 Marriage feast. 
 
 tt 
 
 — xxii.1-14. 
 
 The Virgins. 
 
 tt 
 
 — XXT.1-13. 
 
 Talents. 
 
 tt 
 
 14-30. 
 
 Sheep and the Goats. 
 
 tt 
 
 31-46. 
 
 €p MhultB 
 
 nf €\m\, 
 
 ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 ORDDB. 
 
 Miracles. 
 
 Places. 
 
 References. 
 
 Jesus 
 
 
 
 Turns water into wine. 
 
 Cana. 
 
 John ii. 1-lL 
 
 Oures the nobleman's son of Caper- 
 
 
 
 naum. 
 
 u 
 
 — iv. 46-84. 
 
 Causes a miraculous draught of fishes. 
 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 Luke V. 1-11. 
 
 Cures a demoniao. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 Mark i. 22-28. 
 
 Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever. 
 
 " 
 
 30-31. 
 
 Heals a leper. 
 
 K 
 
 40-45. 
 
 Heals the centurion's servant. 
 
 t( 
 
 Matt. viii. 5-13. 
 
 Raises the widow's son. 
 
 Nain. 
 
 Luke Tii. 11-17. 
 
 Calms the tempest. 
 
 SeaofGahlee. 
 
 Matt. Tiii. 23-27. 
 
 Cures the demoniacs of Gadara. 
 
 Gadara. 
 
 28-34. 
 
 Cures a man of the palsy. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 — iX.1-8. 
 
 Restores to life the daughter of JairuB. 
 
 <( 
 
 18,19,23- 
 
 26. 
 
 Cures a woman diseased with a flux 
 
 
 
 of hlood. 
 
 « 
 
 Luke Tiii. 43-48. 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men. 
 
 » 
 
 Matt. ix. 27-31. 
 
 Heals one possessed, with a dumb 
 
 
 
 spirit 
 
 » 
 
 32-33. 
 
 Cures an infirm man at Bethesda. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 JohrfT. 1-9. 
 
 Cures a man with a withered hand. 
 
 Judea. 
 
 Matt. xii. 10-13. 
 
 Cures a demoniac. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 22-23. 
 
 Feeds miraculously five thousand. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 — xlT.;xT.21. 
 
 Heals the woman of Canaan's daugh- 
 
 
 
 ter. 
 
 Near Tyre. 
 
 — XT. 22-28. 
 
 Heals a man who was dumb and deaf. 
 
 Decapolis. 
 
 Mark Tii. 31-37. 
 
 Eeeds miraculously four thousand. 
 
 » 
 
 Matt. XT. 32-39 
 
 Gives sight to a blind man. 
 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 Mark xiii. 22-26. 
 
 Cures a boy possessed of a devil. 
 
 Tabor. 
 
 Matt. XTii. 14-21. 
 
THE DISCOURSES OF JESUS. 313 i 
 
 t 
 
 Miradea. 
 
 Places. 
 
 References. 
 
 Jesus 
 
 
 
 Restores to sight a man bom blind 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 John ix. 
 
 Heals a woman under an infirmity 
 
 
 
 eighteen years. 
 
 GalUee. 
 
 Luke xiii. 11-17. 
 
 Cures a dropsy. 
 
 " 
 
 — xiv. 1-6. 
 
 Cleanses ten lepers. 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 — xvii. 11-19. 
 
 Raises Lazarus from the dead. 
 
 Bethany. 
 
 John xi. 
 
 Restores to sight two blind men. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 Matt. XX. 30-34. 
 
 Blasts the fig-tree. 
 
 OUvet. 
 
 — xxi. 18-22. 
 
 Heals the ear of Malchns. 
 
 Gethsemane. 
 
 Lukexxii.60,61. 
 
 Causes the miraculous draughts of 
 
 
 
 fishes. 
 
 Sea of Galilee. 
 
 John xxi. 1-14. 
 
 €^t WiUMtm nf ^nu, 
 
 ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL 
 
 ORDER. 
 
 Discourses. 
 
 Places. 
 
 References. 
 
 Conversation with Nicodemus. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 John iii. 1-21. 
 
 Conversation with the woman of Samaria. 
 
 Sychar. 
 
 — iv.1-42. 
 
 Discourse in the Synagogue of Nazareth. 
 
 Nazareth. 
 
 Luke iv. 16-31. 
 
 Sermon upon the Mount. 
 
 « 
 
 Matt, v, ; Tii. 
 
 Instruction to the Apostles. 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 — X. 
 
 Denunciations against Chorazin, Ac. 
 
 " 
 
 — xi. 20-24. 
 
 Discourse on occasion of healing the infirm 
 
 
 
 man at Bethesda. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 John T. 
 
 Discourse concerning the disciples plucking 
 
 
 
 of com on the Sabbath. 
 
 Judea. 
 
 Matt. xii. 1-8. 
 
 Reputation of bis working miracles by the 
 
 
 
 agency of Beelzebub. 
 
 Capernaum. 
 
 22-37. 
 
 Discourse on the bread of life. 
 
 ** 
 
 John vii. 
 
 Discourse about internal purity. 
 
 it 
 
 Matt. XV. 1-20. 
 
 Discourse against giving or taking ofifence, 
 
 
 
 and concerning forgiveness of injuries. 
 
 It 
 
 — xviii. 
 
 Discourse at the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 John tU. 
 
 Discourse on occasion of woman taken in 
 
 
 
 adultery. 
 
 (( 
 
 — viii.; i.— ii. 
 
 Discourse concerning the sheep. 
 
 " 
 
 — x. 
 
 Denunciations against the Scribes and Phari- 
 
 
 
 sees. 
 
 Pereea. 
 
 Luke xi. 29-36. 
 
 Discourse concerning humility and pru- 
 
 
 
 dence. 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 — xiv. 7-14. 
 
 Directions how to attain heaven. 
 
 Peraea. 
 
 Matt. xix. lfr-30. 
 
 Discourse concerning his sufferings. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 — XX. 17-19. 
 
 Denunciations against the Pharisees. 
 
 ct 
 
 — xxiiL 
 
 Prediction of the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 t( 
 
 — xxiv. 
 
 The consolatory discourse. 
 
 (I 
 
 John XV. ; xvii. 
 
 Discourse as he went to Gethsemane. 
 
 (( 
 
 Matt. xxvi. 31-36. 
 
 Discourse to the disciples before his ascen- 
 
 
 
 sion. 
 
 (C 
 
 — xxviii. 16-23. 
 
 27 
 
Parables. 
 
 Spoken at 
 
 Recorded in 
 
 Of Balaam. — Concerning the Moahites 
 
 
 
 and Israelites. 
 
 Mount PiBgab. 
 
 Num. xxiii. 24. 
 
 JOTHAH.— Trees making a king. 
 
 Mount Gerizim. 
 
 Judg.ix. 7-15. 
 
 Samson.— Strong bringing forth sweet- 
 
 
 
 ness. 
 
 Timnatb. 
 
 Judg. xiv. 14. 
 
 Nathan.— Poor man's ewe lamb. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Sam. xii. 1-4. 
 
 Woman of Tbkoah.— Two brothers striv- 
 
 
 
 ing. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Sam. xiv. 1. 
 
 The smitten Prophet. —The escaped 
 
 
 
 prisoner. 
 
 
 1 Kings xx. 35-40. 
 
 Jehoash, Kesq op Israel.— The thistle 
 
 
 
 and cedar. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Kings xiT. 9. 
 
 Isaiah. — Vineyard yielding wild grapes. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Isa. V. 1-6. 
 
 EzEKiBL. — Lions' whelps. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Ezek. xix. 2-9. 
 
 The boiling pot. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Ezek. xxiT. 3-5. 
 
 The great eagles and the vine. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Ezek. xvii. 3-10. 
 
 €jiE BlirarlM EwiirliBJi in iJiB Irts nf tjiE 
 
 Miracles. 
 
 Peter heals a lame man. 
 Ananias and Sapphirji struck dead. 
 Apostles perform many wonders. 
 Peter and John communicate the Holy 
 
 Ghost. 
 Peter healetb Eneas of a palsy. 
 
 — raiseth Tahitha, or Dorcas to life. 
 
 delivered out of prison by an angel. 
 
 God smites Herod, so that he dies. 
 Elymas, the sorcerer, smitten with blind- 
 ness. 
 
 Paul converted. 
 
 heals a cripple. 
 
 casts out a spirit of divination. 
 
 — and Silas's prison doors opened by 
 
 an earthquake. 
 
 communicates the Holy Ghost. 
 
 heals multitudes. 
 
 restores Eutyehus to life. 
 
 shakes off the viper. - 
 
 heals the father of Publius, and 
 
 'others, > 
 
 Where wrought. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 Jerusalem. 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Recorded in 
 
 Acts iii. 1-11. 
 y. 1-10. 
 Y. 12-16. 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 Lydda. 
 
 Joppa. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 Tiii. 14-17. 
 ix. 33, 34. 
 ix. 36-41. 
 xii. 7-17. 
 xii. 21-23. 
 
 Paphos. 
 
 Hoad to Damascus. 
 
 Lystra. 
 
 Phillippi. 
 
 xiii. 6-11. 
 ix. 1-9. 
 • XiT. 8-10. 
 XTi. 16-18. 
 
 Phillippi. 
 
 Corinth. 
 
 Corinth, 
 
 Troas, 
 
 Melita. 
 
 XTi. 26, 26. 
 xix. 1-6. 
 xix. 11, 12. 
 XX. 9-12. 
 xxviii. 3-6. 
 
 Melita. 
 
 xxviii. 7-9. 
 
 314 
 
Minxlm %imhl in ijit Mli ^minmnl 
 
 I Miracles. 
 
 Where wrought. 
 
 Recorded in 
 
 Aaroa's rod changed. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Exod. vii. 10-12. 
 
 ' "Waters made blood. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 20-26. 
 
 1 Frogs produced. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 TiU. 5-14. 
 
 1 Lice. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 16-18. 
 
 ! Flies. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 20-24. 
 
 * Murrain. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 x.3-e. 
 
 BoUs. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 8-11. 
 
 Thunder, etc 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 22-26. 
 
 Locusts. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 X. 12-19. 
 
 Darkness. . 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 21-23. 
 
 Death of the flrst-bom. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 xii. 29, 30. 
 
 Red Sea. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 xiv. 21-31. 
 
 Marah's waters sweetened. 
 
 Marah. 
 
 XV. 23-26. 
 
 Manna sent. 
 
 In wilderness. 
 
 xvi. 14-35. 
 
 "Water from the rock Rephidim. 
 
 Rephidim. 
 
 xvii. 6-7. 
 
 Aaron's rod budded. 
 
 Kadesh. 
 
 Num. xvii. 1, etc. 
 
 Nadab and Abihu consumed. 
 
 Sinai. 
 
 Lev. X. 1, 2. 
 
 The burning of Taberah. 
 
 Taberah. 
 
 Num. Xi. 1-3. 
 
 Earthquake and fire. 
 
 
 xvi. 31-36. 
 
 "Water flowing from the rock. 
 
 Desert of Zin. 
 
 XX. 7-11. 
 
 Serpent, healing the Israelites. 
 
 Desert of Zin 
 
 xxi. 8, 9. 
 
 Balaam's ass speaking. 
 
 Pethor. 
 
 xxii. 21-35. 
 
 The river Jordan divided. 
 
 River Jordan. 
 
 Josh. iii. 14-17. 
 
 "Walls of Jericho fall down. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 vi. 6-20. 
 
 Sun and moon stand still. 
 
 Sibeon. 
 
 X. 12-14. 
 
 "Water flowing from the rock. 
 
 En-hakkore. 
 
 Judg. XV. 19. 
 
 Philistines slain before the ark. 
 
 Ashdod. 
 
 1 Sam. V. 1-12. 
 
 Men of Bethshemesh smitten. 
 
 Bethshemesh, 
 
 vi. 19. 
 
 Thunder destroys Philistines. 
 
 Ebenezer. 
 
 vii. 10-12. 
 
 Thunder and rain in harvest. 
 
 Gilgal. 
 
 xii. 18. 
 
 Sound in the mulberry trees. 
 
 Kephaim. 
 
 2 Sam. V. 23-26. 
 
 Uzzah struck dead. 
 
 
 vi.7. 
 
 Jeroboam's hand withered. 
 
 Beth^el. 
 
 1 Kings xiii. 4, 6. 
 
 "Widow of Zarephath's meal. 
 
 Zarephath. 
 
 xvii. 14-16. 
 
 Widow's son raised. 
 
 Zarcphath. 
 
 17-24. 
 
 Sacrifice consumed. 
 
 Mount Carmel. 
 
 xviii. 30-38. 
 
 Rain obtained. 
 
 Land of Israel. 
 
 41-45. 
 
 Abaziah's captains consumed. 
 
 Near Samaria. 
 
 2 Kings i. 10-12. 
 
 River Jordan divided. 
 
 River Jordan. 
 
 ii. 7, 8, 14. 
 
 Waters of Jericho healed. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 21, 22. 
 
 Water for Jehosbaphat's army. 
 
 Land of Moab. 
 
 Hi. 16-20. 
 
 The widow's oil multiplied. 
 
 
 iT. B-7. 
 
 Sbunamite's son raised. 
 
 Shunem. 
 
 32-37. 
 
 The deadly pottage cured. 
 
 Gilgal. 
 
 38-41. 
 
 Hundred men fed with 20 loaves. 
 
 Gilgal. 
 
 42-44. 
 
 Namaan cured of his leprosy. 
 
 Samaria, 
 
 T. 10-14. 
 
 Leprosy inflicted on Oehazi. 
 
 Samaria. 
 
 20-27. 
 
 Iron swims. 
 
 River Jordan. 
 
 vi. 6-7. 
 
 King of Syria's army smitten. 
 
 Dotham. 
 
 18-20. 
 
 Elisba's bones revive the dead. 
 
 
 xili. 21. 
 
 Sennacherib's army destroyed. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 xix. 35. 
 
 Sun goeth back. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 XX 9-11. 
 
 Uzziah struck with leprosy. 
 
 Jerusalem 
 
 2 Ch. xxvi. 16-21. 
 
 Shadrach, Mcehach, etc., deliv. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 Dan. iii. 19t27. 
 
 Daniel in the den of lions. 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 vi. 16-23. 
 
 Jonah in the whale's belly. 
 
 
 Jonah ii. 1-10. 
 
 315 
 
€Mm nf ^Btigjits, Mmmm, ml Muw\, 
 
 MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE. 
 
 1. JEWISH WEIGHTS, REDUCED TO ENGLISH TROY WEIGHT. 
 
 lbs. oz. pen. gr. 
 
 The gerah, one-tweotieth of a shekel 12 
 
 The bekah, half a shekel 6 
 
 The shekel 10 
 
 The maneh, 60 shekels 2 6 
 
 The talent, SO manehs, or 3000 shekels 12S 
 
 2. SCRIPTURE MEASURES OP LENGTH, REDUCED TO ENGLISH 
 MEASURE. 
 
 Eng. ft. Inches. 
 
 A digit 0.912 
 
 4 = A palm 3.648 
 
 12= 3 = Aspan 10.944 
 
 24= 6= 3 = A cubit 1 9.888 
 
 96= 24= 6= 2 = Afathom 7 8.562 
 
 144^ 36= 12= 6 = 1'6 = Ezekiel's reed 10 11.3^8 
 
 192= 48= 16= 8= 2= 1-3 = An Arabian pole 14 7.104 
 
 1920 = 480 = 160 = 80= 20 = 13-3 = 10 = A measuring line 146 11.04 
 
 3. THE LONG SCRIPTURE MEASURES. 
 
 Eng. m. Faces. Ft. 
 
 A cubit 1.831 
 
 400 = A stadium or furlong 145 4.0 
 
 2000= 6 =: A sabbath-day's journey 729 8. 
 
 4000= 10= 2 = An eastern mile 1 403 1. 
 
 12000= 30= 6= 3=Aparasang 4 168 8. 
 
 96000 = 240 = 48 = 24 = 8 = A day's journey 33 172 4. 
 
 NoiE.— 9 feet = 1 pace ; 1,056 paces = 1 mile. 
 
 316 
 
TABLES OF -WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND MONEY. 317 
 
 4. SCRIPTURE MEASURES OP CAPACITY lOR LIQUIDS, REDUCED 
 TO ENGLISH WINE MEASURE. 
 
 Sal. Pts. 
 
 AMph 0.626 
 
 1-3 = A log 0.833 
 
 6-3 r: 4 = A cab 3.SS3 
 
 16 =12= 3 = A bin 1 2. 
 
 82 =24= 6= 2 = ABeah 2 4. 
 
 96 = 72 = 18 = 6 = 3 = A bath, ephah, or flrkin 7 4.50 
 
 960 = 720 = 180 = 60 = 20 = 10 = A kor, choroa, or homer 75 6.28 
 
 6. SCRIPTURE MEASURES OF CAPACITY FOR THINGS DRY, 
 BEDUCED TO ENGLISH CORN MEASURE. 
 
 Bu.Pk8.0al. Pt8. 
 
 A gochal 0.141 
 
 20 = A cab 2.883 
 
 36 = 1.8 = An omer or gomer 6.1 
 
 120= 6 = 3-3 = Aseah 10 1. 
 
 360= 18 =10 = 3 = An ephah 3 3. 
 
 1800= 90 = 60 =16= 5 = Alete<!h 4 0. 
 
 3600 = 180 =100 =30 = 10 = 2 = Ahomerorkor 8 1. 
 
 6. JEWISH MONEY, REDUCED TO THE ENGLISH AND AMERICAN 
 STANDARDS. 
 
 £. 8. d. $. cts. 
 
 Agerah O; 1.3687 02.6 
 
 10 = Abekah 1 1.6878 25.09 
 
 aO= 2 = A shekel...- 2 3.376 60.18' 
 
 1200 = 120 = 60 = A maneh, or mina Hebr. 6 14 0.75 25 09.36 
 
 600O0 = 6000 = 3000 = 60 = A talent 342 3 9. 1605 62.5 
 
 A solidua aureus, or sextula, was worth 12 0.5 2 64.09 
 
 A siduB aureus, or gold shekel, was worth 1 16 6. 8 03. 
 
 A talent of gold was worth 6476 0. 24309 00. 
 
 In the preceding table silver is valued at 5s., and gold at £4 per ounce. 
 
 7. EOMAN MONEY, MENTIONED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, REDUCEE 
 TO THE ENGLISH AND AMERICAN STANDARDS. 
 
 £. s. d far. {. cts. 
 
 Amite 0.76 00.343 
 
 A farthing, about 1.60 00.687 
 
 A penny, or denarius 7 2. 13.7C 
 
 A pound, or mina 3 2 6 0. 13 7S. 
 
 27* 
 
kn^hu ^rnpfr Mmts, mitji tjiiir lignifitntinns. 
 
 A. 
 
 AHARON, mountainous, teach- 
 ing. 
 Abad''don, destruction. 
 AVana, stony. 
 Ab'arim, passages, furies. 
 Ab'da, servant, bondage. 
 Ab''diel, the servant of God. 
 Ab'don, service, cloud of 
 
 judgment. 
 Abed'nego, servant of Nego, 
 
 or light. 
 A'bel, He'bel, vanity, vapor. 
 A'bel, mourning, when it sig- 
 nifies a place. 
 A'bez, an egg, muddy. 
 Ab'i, my father. 
 Ab'iah, Abi^jah, the Lord my 
 
 Father. 
 Abial'bon, my father over- 
 sees the building. 
 Abi'athar, excellent, or sur- 
 viving father. 
 A'bib, green fruits. 
 Abi'dah, father of knowledge. 
 Abi'dan, my father is judge. 
 Abi'el, God is my father. 
 Abie'zen, my Father's help. 
 Ab'igail, my Father's joy. 
 Abiha'il, Father of strength, 
 
 or trouble. 
 Abi'hu, he is my father. 
 Abi''jah, the Lord is my 
 Father. 
 
 Abi'jam, father of the sea. 
 Abiraa^el, a father from God. 
 Abim^elech, my father is 
 
 king. 
 Abin'adab, my father is a 
 
 willing prince. 
 Abin''aam, my father is beau- 
 tiful. 
 Abi'ram, A'bram, high father. 
 Ab'ishag, my father seizes. 
 Abish'ai, father of the pre- 
 sent, or oblation. 
 Abish'ua, Father of salvation. 
 Ab'ishur, my father is firm, 
 
 upright. 
 Abi'tal, father of the dew. 
 Abit'ub, my father is good. 
 AWud, my father's glory or 
 
 praise. 
 Ab'ner, father's lamp. 
 A''braham, father of a multi- 
 tude. 
 Ab'salom, father of perfect 
 
 peace. 
 Ac'cad, a pitcher, a S(parkle. 
 Ac'cho, close, pressed. 
 Aoha'ia, grief, trouble. 
 A'chan, A'char, bruising, 
 
 trouble. 
 Ach''bor, a rat, enclosing the 
 
 well. 
 Ach'sah, adorned, bursting 
 
 the veil. 
 Ach'saph, poison, tricks, 
 bursting the lip. 
 318 
 
SCUIPTURB PROPER NAMES. 
 
 319 
 
 Ach'zib, a liar, running, de- 
 laying. 
 Ada''dab, the witness of the 
 
 A''dah, an assembly. 
 
 Adai'ah, the witness of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Ad'am, Ad'amab, Ad'ami, 
 Ad'mah, earthly, reddish, 
 man, comely. 
 
 N. B. — If the names of the 
 ten antediluvian patriarchs, 
 Ad'am, Sheth, E'nosh, Ke'- 
 nan, Mahale'el, Je'red, 
 E'noch, Methu'selab, La'- 
 mech, No'ah, be jointly ex- 
 plained, their signification 
 is: n)an being placed in a 
 wretched and lamentable 
 condition, the blessed God 
 shall descend, teaching that 
 his death produced, to de- 
 based and smitten men, rest 
 and consolation. 
 
 Ad'beel, a cloud or vexer of 
 God. 
 
 A'dar, A'dor, excellent, stock. 
 
 Ad'di, my witness, ornament, 
 ■ prey. 
 
 Ad'on, foundation. Lord. 
 
 Ad'iel, witness of the Lord. 
 
 Ad'in, Ad'ina, Ad'inah, 
 adorned, voluptuous. 
 
 Aditha'im, two assemblies or 
 t'estimoni«8. 
 
 Adla'i, my complaint, direc- 
 tion. 
 
 Ado'nibezek, lord of Bezek. 
 
 Adoni''jah, my master is the 
 Lord. 
 
 Adoni''kam, my Lord hath 
 raised. 
 
 Adoni'Tam, my Lord is high. 
 
 Adonize'dek, lord of equity. . 
 
 Ado'ram, their beauty, power, 
 praise. 
 
 A'doram, double excellency. 
 
 Adram'melech, the king's 
 glory. 
 
 Adramyftium, the court of 
 death. 
 
 Adijl'Iam, their complaint, 
 their building. 
 
 Ag'abus, a locust, father's 
 feast. 
 
 A'gag, roof, floor. 
 
 Agrip'pa, causing pain at the 
 birth. 
 
 A'gur, gathered, stranger. 
 
 A'hab, brother of the father. 
 
 Aha'va, being, generation. 
 
 A'haz, seizing, seeing. 
 
 Ahazi'ah, seizure, or seeing 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Ahi'ah, Ahi'jah, brother of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Ahie'zer, brother of help. 
 
 Ahi'hud, brother of praise. 
 
 Ahi^kam, a brother raising 
 up. 
 
 Ahi'lnd, a brother born. 
 
 Ahima'az, brother of the coun- 
 cil. 
 
 Ahi'man, a brother prepared. 
 
 Ahim'elech, brother of the 
 king. 
 
 A'himoth, brother of death. 
 
 Ahin'oam, brother of beauty. 
 
 Ahi'o, his brethren. 
 
 Ahi'ra, brother of evil, or shep- 
 herds. 
 
 Ahis'amach, my brother sup- 
 ports. 
 
 Ahi'shar, brother of a prince. 
 
 Ahifophel, brother of folly or 
 ruin. 
 
320 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Ahit'ub, brother of goodness. 
 
 Ahla'b, fat, milky. 
 
 Aho''lah, tent. 
 
 Aho'liab, tent of the father. 
 
 Aho'libah, my tent in her. 
 
 Aholib'amah, my high tent. 
 
 A''i, A''iah, Ha'i, a heap. 
 
 A''jalon, a chain, strength, 
 deer. 
 
 Ak'kub, supplanter. 
 
 Alame'lech, God is king. 
 
 Alexan'der, a helper of men. 
 
 AKlonbacVuth, oak of weep- 
 ing. 
 
 A^madad, God measures. 
 
 Alphe'us, learned chief. 
 
 Am'alek, a people licking. 
 
 Ama'na, truth, firmness. 
 
 Amari^ah, word or command 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Ama'sa, a people forgiving. 
 
 Amasa'i, the people's pre- 
 sent. 
 
 Amasi''ah, the strength of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Am'mi, Am'mah, my people. 
 
 Ammin^adab, my people is 
 free, princely, and willing. 
 
 Ammi'hud, my people of 
 praise. 
 
 Ammi-shad'di, the people of 
 the Almighty. 
 
 Am'mon, the people. 
 
 Am'non, Am'on, firmness, 
 truth, foster-father. 
 
 Amo^ri, commanding, bitter, 
 rebellious. 
 
 A'mos, weighty, load. 
 
 A'moz, strong, robust. 
 
 Amphi^polis, a city encom- 
 passed with the sea. 
 
 Am^plias, large. 
 
 Am'ram, a people exalted. 
 
 Am''raphel, a speaker of hid- 
 den things, of judgment or 
 ruin. 
 
 A'nah, answer, poor, afflicted. 
 
 A'nak, a collar, ornament. 
 
 Anarn'meleoh, king of sheep. 
 
 Ana'thoth, answers, afflic- 
 tions, poverty. 
 
 An'drew, a stout, strong 
 man. 
 
 Andro'nicus, avictorious man. 
 
 A'ner, answer, song, affliction, 
 light. 
 
 An''na, An'nas, gracious, af- 
 flicted, humble. 
 
 An''tioch, equal to, or against 
 a chariot. 
 
 An''tipas, against all. 
 
 ApeKles, separation, dis- 
 course. 
 
 A'pheck, a rapid stream, 
 strength. 
 
 Apollo'nio, Apol'los, ApoK- 
 'lyon, destruction, a de- 
 stroyer. 
 
 Ap'phia, fruitfulness. 
 
 A'quila, an eagle. 
 
 Ar, watching, empty, un- 
 covered. 
 
 Ara'bia, desert, evening, ra- 
 ven, mixed. 
 
 A'ram, highness. 
 
 AKarat, the curse of tremb- 
 ling. 
 
 Arau''nah, ark, joyful cry, 
 curse. 
 
 Ar'ba, four. 
 
 Archela'us, prince of the 
 people. 
 
 Archip'pus, master of the 
 horse. 
 
 Arctu'rus, gathering together. 
 
 Ard, command, descent. 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 321 
 
 AtbIi, the light, or seeing of 
 
 God. 
 Are'opagus, Mars hill, or town. 
 Are'tas, pleasant, virtuous ; 
 
 but in the Arabic, plougher, 
 
 tearer. 
 Ar'gob, fat land. 
 Ari^el, altar or lion, light of 
 
 God. _ 
 Aris'chi, long tail, thy lion. 
 Aristar'chus, best prince. 
 Aristob'ulus, good counsellor. 
 Armaged'don, hill of Megid- 
 
 do, or of fruits, destruction 
 
 of troops. 
 Ar'non, great joy. 
 Aro'er, healthy, naked skin. 
 Ar'pad, that makes his bed. 
 Arphax'ad, healer, releaser. 
 Arte'mas, whole, sound. 
 A'sa, physic. 
 As'ahel, work of God. 
 Asai'ah, work of the Lord. 
 A'saph, gatherer, finisher. 
 Ash'dod, Azo'tus, pouring, 
 
 leaning, pillage, theft. 
 As'her, Ash'ur, Assy'ria, 
 
 happy. 
 Ash'ima, frame, crime. 
 Ashke'naz, spreading fire. 
 Ashta'roth, flocks, riches. 
 A'sia, muddy, boggy. 
 As'kelon, weighing, fire of in- 
 famy. 
 Asnap'per, unhappiness of the 
 
 bull. 
 As'sir, prisoner, fettered. 
 Asynori'tus, incomparable. 
 A'tad, a thorn. 
 Athali^ah, bar of the Lord. 
 Atta'lia, increasing, sending. 
 Av'en, vanity, idols, trouble, 
 
 iniquity, force, wealth. 
 
 Augus''tu8,increased,majestio. 
 
 Aza'riah, help or court of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Aza'kah, strength of walls. 
 
 Az'gad, strong troop, or for- 
 tune. 
 
 Az'noth, ears, hearings. 
 
 Az'ur, assistance. 
 
 B. 
 
 Ba'ai, lord, husband. 
 
 BaaFah, her idol, a lady. 
 
 Baal'-be'rith, lord of the cove- 
 nant. 
 
 Ba'al-ha'mon, lord of the oath, 
 or of ruin. 
 
 Ba'ali, my lordly husband. 
 
 BaaKim, lords, idols. 
 
 Ba'al-ze'phon.lord of the north 
 or secret. 
 
 Baa'nah, in the answer or af- 
 fliction. 
 
 Baash^'a, in work, seeks, 
 wastes. 
 
 Babel, Baby'lon, confusion, 
 mixture. 
 
 Ba'ca, mulberry trees. 
 
 Bahu^rim, choice, valiant. 
 
 Ba'jith or Beth, a house. 
 
 Ba'laam, a swallower of the 
 people. 
 
 Ba'lak, a waster, liker. 
 
 Ba'mah, Ba'moth, high place. 
 
 Barab'bas, sou of the father, 
 or of shame. 
 
 Bara'chel, blesser of God. 
 
 Barachi'as, blesser of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Ba'rak, thunder. 
 
 Barje-sus, son of Jesus. 
 
 Bar-jo'na, son of Jonas. 
 
322 
 
 SCKIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Bar'nabas, son of prophecy, 
 or comfort. 
 
 Bar^sabas, son of the oath, or 
 return. 
 
 BarthoKomew, son of the sus- 
 pender, of the waters, or of 
 Ptolemy. 
 
 Bartime''u8, son of the perfect. 
 
 Ba'ruch, blessed, kneeling. 
 
 Barzil'lai, made of iron. 
 
 Bashau, an ivory, change, or 
 
 Bashe'math, perfumed. 
 Bath''8heba, daughter of the 
 
 oath, or of fulness, or the 
 
 seventh daughter. 
 , iBe'dad, solitary, in the bosom. 
 Be'dan, in judgment. 
 Beel'zebub, Ba'alzebub, lord 
 
 of flies. 
 (Be'er, a well. 
 Be'er-la-ha'i-roi, the well of 
 
 him that liveth, and seeth 
 
 me. 
 Beer-she''ba, the well of the 
 
 oath. 
 BeI,.old, nothing. 
 Be'lial, wit)iout profit, yoke, 
 
 or ascent. 
 Belshaz''zar, or Belteshaz''zar, 
 
 master -of the secret trea- 
 sure. 
 Ben, son. 
 Benai'ah, son or building of 
 
 the Lord. 
 Ben-ammi, son of my people. 
 Benha''dad, son «f Hadad. 
 Ben''jamin, son of the right 
 
 band. 
 Beno''ni, son of my sorrow. 
 Be'or, burning, brutish. 
 Bera''chah, blessing, kneeling. 
 Bere'a, heavy. 
 
 Be'rith, covenant. 
 Berenice, bringer of victory. 
 
 Bes'or, glad news, incarna- 
 tion. 
 
 Beth, house, temple. 
 
 BethaVara, house of passage. 
 
 Beth'any, house of song, hu- 
 mility, grace. 
 
 Beth-bi'rei, house of my Crear 
 tor or choice. 
 
 Beth-car, house of the lamb 
 or knowledge. 
 
 Befch'el, the house of God. 
 
 Be'ther, division, search. 
 
 Bethes'da, house of mercy, 
 pouring. 
 
 Beth-ga'mul, house of recom- 
 pense, or weaning, or of 
 camels. 
 
 Beth-hac'cerem, the house of 
 vineyards. 
 
 Beth-ho'ron, house of wrath, 
 or liberty. 
 
 Beth-lehem. house of bread, 
 or war. 
 
 Beth-phage, house of early 
 figs. 
 
 Bethsai'da, house of fruits, 
 fishing, or hunting. 
 
 Beth''shan, house 'of ivory, 
 sleep, or change. 
 
 Bethshe'raesh, house of the 
 sun. 
 
 Bethu'el, sonship of God. 
 
 Beu'lah, married. 
 
 Beza''leel, in the shadow of 
 God. 
 
 Be'^zek, lightning, in chains. 
 
 Bid^'kar, in sharp pains. 
 
 BiFdad, old friendship, or 
 motion. 
 
 BiKhah, old, troubled, spread- 
 ing. 
 
SCRIPTUKB PEOPER NAMES. 
 
 323 
 
 Bir'sha, in evil. 
 Bithi'ah, daughterof the Lord. 
 Bith'ron, division, search. 
 Bithy'nia, inner country, vio- 
 lent haste. 
 Blas'tus, sprouting, 
 Boaner'ges, sons of thunder. 
 Bo'az, Bo'oz, in strength. 
 Bo'chim, weepers. 
 Boz'ez, muddy. 
 Boz'rah, in distress. 
 Bui, old age. 
 Buz, despised, spoiled. 
 
 Ca'lui., dirty, displeasing. 
 
 Cai'aphas, seeking, vomiting, 
 a rock. 
 
 Cain, possession. 
 
 Ca'lah, favorable, like green 
 fruit. 
 
 Ca'leb, dog, basket, hearty. 
 
 CaKneh, CaKno, our finish- 
 ing. 
 
 Cal'vary, place of skulls. 
 
 Ca^mon, resurrection. 
 
 Ca''na, zeal, possession, nest, 
 reed. 
 
 Ca'naan, merchant, aflicter. 
 
 Can'dace, governor of chil- 
 dren. 
 
 Caper'naum, place of repent- 
 ance, or praise. 
 
 Caph''tor, pomegranate, bovrl. 
 
 Carche''mesfa, a lamb taker 
 avray. 
 
 Car'mel, vineyard of God. 
 
 Car'mi, my vineyard. 
 
 Car'pus, fruitful. 
 
 Casiphi-'a, money, covetous- 
 nesB. 
 
 Ce'dron, Ke'dron, black, 
 mournful. 
 
 Ceuchre'a, a small pulse, mil- 
 let. 
 
 Ce^'phas, rock, stone. 
 
 Ce'sa, cut, hairy, divine. 
 
 Chal'col, who nourishes or 
 supports all. 
 
 Chal'dea, or Che'sed, cutting 
 with the teeth, milking with 
 fingers. 
 
 Che'bar, force, as pure wheat. 
 
 Chedorlao'mer, as a race of 
 commanders, roundness of 
 the sheaf. 
 
 Ghe'mosh, handling, taken 
 away. 
 
 Chenani'ah, preparation of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Ober'^ethins, cutters off, pierc- 
 ers. 
 
 Chi'^leab, perfection of the 
 father. 
 
 Chi'lion, perfection, wasting. 
 
 ChiKmad, as teaching, or 
 learning. 
 
 Ohim^ham, like to them. 
 
 Chilis, opening. 
 
 Chis'leu, rashness, confidence. 
 
 Chit'tim, bruisers, golden. 
 
 Chlo'e, green herb. 
 
 Chora'zin, the mysteries. 
 
 Cu'shan-rishatha'im, the 
 blackness of iniquities. 
 
 Chu^za, vision, prophecy. 
 
 Cili'cia, rolling. 
 
 Cla'uda, lame, mournful. 
 
 Cle'ment, mild, merciful. 
 
 Cle'ophas, learned, chief. 
 
 Colis'se, whitening, punish- 
 ment. 
 
 Coni'ah, stability of the Lord. 
 
 Co'rinth, satisfied, adorned. 
 
324 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Gorne'lius, horny,- sunbeam. 
 Cos'bi, liar, sliding away. 
 Crtfs'cens, growing. 
 Crete, cut off, carnal. 
 Cris'pus, curled. 
 Cush, Cusha^n, black. 
 Cy'prus, fairies. 
 Cyre'^ne, a wall, coldness, 
 meeting. 
 
 Dabra'sheth, flowing with 
 honey. 
 
 fja'gon, com, fish. 
 
 Dalmanu '' tha, exhausting 
 leanness. 
 
 Dalma'tia, vain brightness. 
 
 ©am'aris, little women. 
 
 Damas'^cns, bloody sack, simi- 
 litude of learning. 
 
 Dan, Di'nah, judgment. 
 
 Da'niel, judgment of God. 
 
 Da'ra, race of shepherds, or 
 wickedness. 
 
 Da'than, Dothan, laws, rites. 
 
 Da'vid, Dod, dear beloved, 
 uncle. 
 
 Deb'orah, DeVerah, DeTjir, 
 oracle, word, thing, bee. 
 
 Deca''poli8, ten cities. 
 
 De'dan, their breasts, or friend- 
 ship. 
 
 DeliKafa, small, poor, bucket. 
 
 De'mas, popular. 
 
 Demet'rius, belonging to Ceres, 
 the goddess of corn. 
 
 Der'be, a sling. 
 
 Deu'el, knowledge of God. 
 
 Dia''na, light giving, perfect. 
 
 Di'bon, abundance of under- 
 standing. 
 
 Did'ymus, a twin. 
 
 Di'mon, red, bloody. 
 
 Dinha-'bah, giving judgment 
 
 Diony'sius, divinely touched. 
 
 Diotre'phes, nourished by Ju- 
 piter. 
 
 Do'eg, uneasy, actor, fisher- 
 man. 
 
 Dor, Dn'ra, generation, dwell- 
 ing. 
 
 Dor'cas, female of a roe-buok. 
 
 Drusil'la, dew watered. 
 
 Dumah, silence, likeness. 
 
 E. 
 
 E''bal, a dispersed heap. 
 E'bed-me-lech, servant of the 
 
 king. 
 Ebene'zer, stone of help. 
 E'ber, passage, fury. 
 E'bisaph, gathering, father 
 Ed, witness. 
 B'den, pleasure. 
 E''dom, red. 
 Edre'i, great mass, cloud of 
 
 the wicked. 
 Eg'lah, Eg^on, heifer, chariot, 
 
 round. 
 E'hud, the praiser, or praised. 
 Ek'ron, barrenness, torn 
 
 away. 
 E'lah, E'lath, an oak, curse, 
 
 strength. 
 B'lam, secret, virgin, an age. 
 BKbethel, the God of Bethel. 
 EKdad, favoured of God. 
 Elea'leh, ascension, or offer- 
 ing of God. 
 Elea'zar or Elu'zer, help of 
 
 God. 
 EKhanan, God is gracious. 
 
SCKIPTUEB PROPER NAMES. 
 
 325 
 
 E'li, my offering. 
 E'li, El'oi, my God. 
 Eli''ab, my God is a father. 
 Elia'dah, kno^-ledge of God. 
 Elia-'kim, my God arises, or 
 
 revenges. 
 Eli'am, my God's people. 
 Eli'as, or Elijah, my God is 
 
 the Lord. 
 Elia'shib, my God will bring 
 , back. 
 
 Elia'tha, my God comes. 
 Bliho'reph, my God of winter, 
 
 or youth. 
 Eli'hu, himself is my God. 
 Eli'kah, pelican of God. 
 E'lim, strong ones, rams' 
 
 hearts, valleys. 
 Eliro'elech, my God is king. 
 Elipha'Iet, my God of deliver- 
 ance. 
 Eli'phaz, the endeavour of 
 
 God. 
 Eli8he''ba, Elizabeth, oath of 
 
 God. 
 Eli'eha, Elishu'a, extensive 
 
 salvation of God. 
 Elishah, lamb of God. 
 Elisha^mah, my God hears. 
 Bli'hnd, my God be praised. 
 Eli^zur, my God is a rook. 
 Elk'anah, God is jealous, or 
 
 possesses. 
 Elnath'an, God hath given. 
 E'lon, oak, grove, strong. 
 E'lul, outcry. 
 
 Elu'zai, God is my strength. 
 E'lymas, sorcerer. 
 E''mim8, terrible ones. 
 Emma''us, hot baths. 
 Brn'mor, see Ha'mor. 
 En or Ain, eye or fountain. 
 
 28 
 
 En''dor, fountain of race, 
 dwelling. 
 
 Ene'as, praiseworthy. 
 
 Bn-egla'im, fountain, or eyeof 
 calves; chariots, or round- 
 ness. 
 
 Engi'di, well of the goats, 
 ■happiness. 
 
 En'mish'phat, well of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 E'noch, teaching, dedicated. "* 
 
 E'non, fountain, dark mass. 
 
 E'nosh, miserable, despe- 
 rate. 
 
 Bn'rogel, the fuller or travel- 
 ler's well. 
 
 Bnshe'mesh, the sun's well. 
 
 Bp'aphras, foamy. 
 
 Epaphrodi ' tus, 
 handsome, 
 
 Epenetus, praiseworthy. 
 
 E'pah, weary, flying. 
 
 Ephra'im, Bph'rath, very 
 fruitful. 
 
 B'phron, dust. 
 
 Epicu'rus, giving assistance. 
 
 Er, watch, enemy. 
 
 Bras'tus, lovely. 
 
 B'rech, length, health. 
 
 Esarhad'don, binding joy, or 
 the point. 
 
 E'sau, perfectly formed. ,. 
 
 E'sek, contention. 
 
 Eshba'al, or Ethba'al, fire, or 
 man of Baal. 
 
 Esh'col, a bunch of grapes. 
 
 Esh'taol, a stout woman. 
 
 Bshtem-'oa, hearing, woman's 
 bosom. 
 
 E'sli, near separated. 
 
 Bs'rom, or Hez'ron, dart of 
 joy, division of song. 
 
326 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 E'sther, a star, excellent 
 myrtle. 
 
 B'tam, their bird, or cover- 
 ing. 
 
 E'tham, their strength, or 
 sign. 
 
 E'than, Etha'nin, strong, va- 
 liant. 
 
 Ethio''pia, burnt face. 
 
 Eu'bulus, prudent in counsel. 
 
 B'unice, good victory. 
 
 Euo^dias, sweet savor. 
 
 Eupbra'^tes, fructifying. 
 
 Euty''cbaa, fortunate. 
 
 Eve, living, enlivening. 
 
 Evil-mer'odach, foolish Mero- 
 dach. 
 
 Eze'kiel, God is my strength. 
 
 Ez'el, near, vralking, dropping. 
 
 Ezion-ge'ber, vrood, or coun- 
 sel of men. 
 
 Ezra, help a court 
 
 F. 
 
 Fe''lix, prosperous, happy. 
 Pestus, joyful. 
 Fortuna'tus, lucky. 
 
 0. 
 
 Ga'al, cohtempt, abomina- 
 tion. 
 
 Ga'ash, storm, overthrow. 
 
 Gab'batha, high, elevated. 
 
 Gabriel, God is my excellency. 
 
 Gad, a troop, good fortune. 
 
 Gadare^'nes, walled in, hedged. 
 
 Gad'diel, my troop, or fortune 
 is from God. 
 
 Gai'uB, earthly. 
 
 Gala'tia, white, milky. 
 
 Ga'leed, heap of whiteness. 
 
 Ga'lilee, heap, rolling, wheel. 
 
 Gal'lim, heapers, rollers. 
 
 Gall'io, liver on milk. 
 
 Ga''tam, their lowing or touch. 
 
 Gath, winepress. 
 
 Gath-rirn'mon, press for pome? 
 granates, 
 
 Ga''za, or A''za, strong, goatr 
 ish, 
 
 Ge'ba, a hill, cup. 
 
 Go'bal, boundary, limit. 
 
 Ge''bim, grasshoppers, high 
 ones. 
 
 Gedali''ah, greatness of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Geha'zi, valley of sight. 
 
 Gemari''ah, accomplishment 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Gennes'aret, garden of the 
 prince. 
 
 Ge'ra, Ger'ar, pilgrimage, dis- 
 pute. 
 
 Gergase'nes, who come from 
 pilgrimage. 
 
 Geriz'zim, cutters. 
 
 Ger'shom, stranger there. 
 
 Ger'shon, change of pilgrim- 
 age. 
 
 Gesh'ur, valley of oxen. 
 
 Ge'ther, valley, or press of 
 iniquity. 
 
 Gethsem-'ane, valley, or press 
 of oil. 
 
 Gi'ah, direction, sigh. 
 
 Gib'eah, Gib'eon, the hill. 
 
 Gideon, bruising, breaking. 
 
 Gilb'oah, heap of inflamed 
 swelling. 
 
 Gil'ead, heap of witness. 
 
 GiKgal, rolling away. 
 
SCKIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 327 
 
 GiKoh, Gil'om, rejoicing, over- 
 turning. 
 
 Gitta'im, two presses. 
 
 Gob, grasshopper, cistern, 
 heiglit. 
 
 Gog, roof, covering. 
 
 Gol'an, Goli'ath, heap, roll- 
 ing, discovery. 
 
 Go''mer, finishing, consuming. 
 
 Gomor'rah, people rebellious 
 and fearing. 
 
 Goshen, approaching. 
 
 Goa'an, fleece, nourishment. 
 
 Gur, whelp, dwelling, fear. 
 
 H. 
 
 Ha'bakktjk, embracer, wrest- 
 ler. 
 Hachal'iah, waiter for the 
 
 Lord. 
 Ha'dad, joy, outcry. 
 Hadade'zer, joyful outcry of 
 
 help. 
 Hadad-rirn'mon, joy, or cry of 
 
 pomegranates. 
 Hadar, beauty, chamber. 
 Hades'sah, myrtle tree. 
 Hador'am, a cry lifted up, 
 
 their cloak or power. 
 Ha'drach, chamber, or beauty 
 
 of tenderness. 
 Ha'gar, a stranger, fearing. 
 Hag'gai, solemn feast. 
 Hag'gith, solemn rejoicing. 
 Ham, heat, brownness. 
 Haman, noise, preparation. 
 Ha''raath, heat, anger, wall. 
 Ha'mon-gog, multitude of 
 
 Gog. 
 Ha'nor, an ass, clay, wine. 
 Ila'mutal, bis heat of dew. 
 
 Haname'el, Hanani'el, graoo 
 and pity, from, or of God. 
 
 Hanani^ah, the grace and gift 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Han'nah, Ha'nun, gracious. 
 
 Ha'noch, see Enoch. 
 
 Ha^ran, hilly, singing, hot 
 wrath. 
 
 Ha'rod, trembling. 
 
 Haro''8heth, dumbness, deaf- 
 ness, tillage. 
 
 Havi'lah, painful, bearing. 
 
 Ha'voth, villages. 
 
 Hashmo'nah, embassy, pre- 
 sent. 
 
 Haza'el, beholding God. 
 
 Hazarma ' rath, court of 
 death. 
 
 Hazelelpo'ni, sorrow or plung- 
 ing of the face. 
 
 Haz'eroth, courts, villages. 
 
 Haz'or, court, hay. 
 
 Heber, passer over, wrath. 
 
 He'bron, fellowship, enchant- 
 ment. 
 
 Her'mes, gain. 
 
 He''lan, their army, a dream. 
 
 HeKbon, fatness, milky. 
 
 Held'ai, worldly. 
 
 Helkatb-haz '' urim, field of 
 rocks, or strong man. 
 
 He''man, tumult, trouble. 
 
 Hen, grace, rest. 
 
 Hephzi'^bab, my delight is in 
 her. 
 
 Her'mon, curse, destruction. 
 
 He'rod, glory of the skin. 
 
 Hesh'bon, invention, soon 
 built. 
 
 Heth, fear, trembling. 
 
 Hethlon, fearful, dwelling. 
 
 Hezek'iah, the strength and 
 support of the Lord. 
 
828 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Hez'ron, see Bzrom. 
 
 Hidde'kel, sharp sounding. 
 
 Hi'el, life of God. 
 
 Hiero'polis, holy city. 
 
 Higgai'on, Hegai, meditation. 
 
 Hilki''ah, the Lord my por- 
 tion. 
 
 HiKlel, praiser, foolish. 
 
 Hinnom, their shrieking. 
 
 Hiram, Hur'am, their white- 
 ness, liberty. 
 
 Hi'vites, lively, serpents. 
 
 Hobab, favored, beloved. 
 
 Ho'bah, friendship, secresy, 
 debt. 
 
 Hodai'ah, Hodavi'ah, the 
 
 - Lord's praise. 
 
 Hog'lah, her festival, throvr- 
 ing.. 
 
 Hoph'ni, covering me, my 
 fist. . 
 
 Hor, conceiver, shovring. 
 
 Ho^reb, dry, desert, ruinous. 
 
 Horhag'idgpid, hill of for- 
 tune. 
 
 Ho'ri, free man, wrathful. 
 
 Ho'rim, Hormah, curse, ruin. 
 
 Ho'ron, Horona''im, raging, 
 wrath. 
 
 Ho8e''a, Hoshe'a, Saviour. 
 
 Hul, pain, sand, birth, hope. 
 
 HuKdah, habitable world. 
 
 Huphim, Happim, bed cover- 
 ing. 
 
 Hur, white, whole, liberty. 
 
 Hu'shai, haste, silence, shame. 
 
 Huzz''ab, molten. 
 
 Hymene''us, belonging to mar- 
 riage. 
 
 I-J. 
 
 Jaa'alah, hiddeng-young man. 
 
 Jaazani'ah, attention, balance, 
 
 or nourishment of the Lord. 
 
 Ja'bal, producing, gliding 
 
 away. 
 Jab'bok, emptying, dispel- 
 ling. 
 
 Ja'besh, dryness, sorrow, 
 shame. 
 
 Ja'bez, sorrow, trouble. 
 
 Ja''bin, understanding, build- 
 ing. 
 
 Ja''chin, establisher. 
 
 Ja'cob, James, healer, sup- 
 planter. 
 
 Ja'el, a kid, ascending. 
 
 Jah, everlasting, self-exist- 
 ent. 
 
 Ja'ir, the enlightener. 
 
 Jan''na, answer, affliction, po- 
 verty. 
 
 Ja'pheth, persuasion, enlarge- 
 ment. 
 
 Ja'phia, enlightening, groan- 
 ing. 
 
 Ja'reb, contender, revenger. 
 
 Ja'red, descending, ruling. 
 
 Ja'sher, upright, righteous. 
 
 Ja''son, healer. 
 
 Ja'vin, deceiving, sorrowful, 
 clay, dirt. 
 
 Ja'zer, helper. 
 
 Ib'har, chosen one. 
 
 loh-'abod, where is the glory ? 
 
 Ico''nium, coming, likeness. 
 
 Id'do, his power, praise, or- 
 nament, or witness. 
 
 Idume''a, as Edom. 
 
 Je'bns, trading, contempt. 
 
 Jedid'iah, well beloved. 
 
 Jedu''thun, who gives praise, 
 his law. 
 
 Je''g_aTsahada''tha, heap of 
 witness. 
 
SCEIPTURB PROPER NAMES. 
 
 329 
 
 Jeho^ahaz, the Lord sees, or 
 takes possession. 
 
 Jeho'ash, or Joash, fire or of- 
 ferJDg of the Lord. 
 
 Jehoi^aohin, or Jeeo'iiiah, 
 preparation or establish- 
 ment of the Lord. 
 
 Jehoia'da, praise or know- 
 ledge of the Lord. 
 
 Jehoia'kim, the Lord will es- 
 tablish or raise up. 
 
 Jehona'dab, Jo'nadab, the 
 Lord gives freely. 
 
 Jeho'rara, Jo'ram, the Lord 
 will exalt. 
 
 Jehosha'phat, the Lord will 
 judge. 
 
 Jeho'vah, self-existing, giving 
 being or existence. 
 
 Jeho'vah Tzidke-nu, the Lord 
 our righteousness. 
 
 Je'hu, himself existing. 
 
 Jehudi'jah, praise of the Lord. 
 
 Jemi'ma, handsome as the 
 day. 
 
 Jeph'thah, the opener. 
 
 Jephun^neh, the beholder. 
 
 Jerah, the moon, the smell. 
 
 Jerahme'el, tender mercy of 
 God. 
 
 Jeremi'ah, exaltation of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Jer'icho, his moon, his smell. 
 
 Jer'imoth, heights, rejections. 
 
 Jerobo'am, the contender, or 
 inereaser of the people. 
 
 Jerubba'al, let Baal plead. 
 
 Jerubbe''sheth, let shame 
 plead. 
 
 Jeru'salem, vision of perfect 
 peace. 
 
 Jeru'sha, inheritor, banished. 
 
 Jc8hi''mon desolation, desert. 
 IS* 
 
 Jeshu'run, upright. 
 
 Jes'se, my present. 
 
 Jes'ui, equal, proper, flat 
 country. 
 
 Jesus, Jeshu'a, a Saviour. 
 
 Je'ther, Je'thro, excellent, re- 
 maining, search. 
 
 Je'tur, keeping order, hilly. 
 
 Je'ush, gnawed, assembled. 
 
 Jew, of. Judah. 
 
 Jez'ebel, isle of the dwelling, 
 or dunghill. 
 
 Jez'reel, seed of God. 
 
 Jezzahi'ah, the Lord arises 
 brightly. 
 
 IgflaKiah, greatness of the 
 Lord. 
 
 I'haz, quarrel, a dispute. 
 
 Jid'laph, dropping. 
 
 I'jon, eye, well. 
 
 Illy'ricum, rejoicing. 
 
 Im'lah, fulness, circuipcision. 
 
 Imman'uel, God with us. 
 
 In'dia, or Ho'dis, his praise. 
 
 Joab, fatherliness. 
 
 Jo'ah, brotherhood. 
 
 Joan'nah, grace or gift of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Job, weeping, sobbing, hated. 
 
 Joche'bed, glory of the Lord. 
 
 Jo''el, willing, commanding, 
 swearing. 
 
 Joez'er, helper. 
 
 Jo'ha, enlivening. 
 
 Joha'^nan, John, grace of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Jok'shan, hard, scandalous. 
 
 Jo'nah, a dove, oppressing. 
 
 Jon'athan, the Lord hath 
 given. 
 
 Joppa, or Japho, comeliness. 
 
 Jor'dan, descent, river of judg- 
 ment. 
 
330 
 
 SCRIPTUKE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Jo'rim, the Lord exalts, or 
 
 casts. 
 Jose, raiser, pardoner, Sa- 
 viour. 
 Jo'seph, addition, increase. 
 Josh'ua, the Lord, the Sa- 
 viour. 
 
 Josi'ah, the Lord burns. 
 
 Jo''tham, perfection of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Iphed'iah, redemption of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Fra, city, tratoh, spoil, pour- 
 ing. 
 
 I'rad, wild ass. 
 
 Iri'jah, fear, or sight of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Is'aac, laughter, joy. 
 
 Isai''ah, salvation of the Lord. 
 
 Is'cah, anointing, covering. 
 
 Isca'riot, man of the hire, bag, 
 or murder. 
 
 Ish'bak, empty, forsaken. 
 
 Ishbibe'nob, sitting in force, 
 in vrord. 
 
 Ishbo'sheth, man of shame. 
 
 Ish'i, my man, my salvation. 
 
 Ish'mael, God will hear. 
 
 fe'rael, princely prevailer with 
 God. 
 
 Is'sachar, hire, recompense. 
 
 It'aly, calves. 
 
 Itha'mar, isle of palm trees. 
 
 Ith'eel, God comes, God with 
 me. 
 
 Ithre^am, excellency of the 
 people. 
 
 Iture'a, guarded, mountain- 
 ous. 
 
 Fva, perverseness. 
 
 Ju'bal, produce, trumpet. 
 
 Ju'dah, the praise of the Lord. 
 
 Ju'lia, soft and tender hair. 
 
 Ju'nia, young, belonging to 
 
 Juno. 
 Ju'piter, Lord, and helping 
 
 father. 
 Jus'tus, righteous. 
 
 Ka'desh, Ke'desh, holiness. 
 
 Ka'desh-bar'nea, holiness of 
 the fugitive son, i. e., Ish- 
 mael. 
 
 Ke'dar, blackness, sorrow. 
 
 Kede'mah, eastern, beginning. 
 
 Ke'ilah, the divider, cutter. 
 
 Ke'muel, God has raised him. 
 
 Ke''naz, this nest, possession, 
 or lamentation. 
 
 Ke'ren-hap'puch, horn of 
 painting. 
 
 Ketn'rah, perfumed, incense 
 burner. 
 
 Ke'zia, Oas'sia, surface, angle. 
 
 Ke'ziz, furthest end. 
 
 Ki'broth-hattaa'vah, graves 
 of lust. 
 
 Ki'dron, see Cedron. 
 
 Kir, Kir'jath, Ke'rioth, city 
 wall, calling, reading, meet- 
 ing. 
 
 Kirhare'sheth, city of the sun, 
 or with walla of burnt brick. 
 
 Kiria'thaim, the two cities. 
 
 Kir^jath-ar^ba, city of Arba. 
 
 Kir'jath-a'rim, city of watch- 
 ers. 
 
 Kir^jath-ba'al, city of Baal. 
 
 Kir'jath-jea'rim, city of woods. 
 
 Kir'jath-san'nah, city- of 
 bushes, or hatred. 
 
 Kir'jath-se'pher, city of books 
 or letters. 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 331 
 
 Kisb, Ki'shon, hard straw, 
 
 old, entangling. 
 Kit'tim, see Chittim. 
 Ko'bath, assembly, obedience, 
 
 bluntness. 
 Ko^rah, bald, frozen, calling. 
 Kushai^'ah, hardness, or chain 
 
 of the Lord. 
 
 L. 
 
 La'adan, for pleasure. 
 
 La'ban, white, a brick. 
 
 La'chish, walker, self-exister. 
 
 Lah'mi, my bread, or war. 
 
 La'ish, a lion. 
 
 La'mech, poor, despised, 
 stricken. 
 
 Laodioe'a, a just people. 
 
 Lapi'doth, lamps. 
 
 Laz'arus, helpless, helped of 
 God. 
 
 Le'ah, wearied. 
 
 Leb'anon, white frankin- 
 cense. 
 
 Leb'beus, strong-hearted. 
 
 Leha'bim, flames. 
 
 Le'hi, jawbone. 
 
 Lem'uel, God is with them. 
 
 Le'vi, joined, associated. 
 
 Lib'nah, Libni, whiteness. 
 
 Lib'ya, Lu'bin, hearty. 
 
 Li'nus, nets. 
 
 Lode'bar, begetting of the 
 word. 
 
 Lo'is, better. 
 
 Lot, wrapped np, myrrh, 
 rosin. 
 
 Lu'cas, Luke, Lu'cius, light- 
 giving. 
 
 Lu'cifer, morning star, light- 
 bringer. 
 
 Laz, separation, almond, or 
 
 hazel bush, 
 Lycao^nia, full of wolves. 
 Lyd'da, or Lod, Ly'dia or Lud, 
 
 begetting birth. 
 
 K 
 
 Ma'achah, squeezing. 
 
 Massei'ah, work of the Lord. 
 
 Macedo'nia, lifted up. 
 
 Ma'ehir, understanding, sell- 
 ing. 
 
 Machpe'lah, double. 
 
 Magda'la, a tower, greatness. 
 
 Ma'gog, covering, melting. 
 
 Maha'laleel, praised God, 
 praiser of God. 
 
 Maha'^lath, melodious song, 
 infirmity. 
 
 Mahana'im, two armies. 
 
 Mahane'dan, camp of Dan. 
 
 Maher'shalal-hash'baz, hast- 
 ening to the spoil, he hastens 
 to the prey. 
 
 Mah'Iah, Mah'lou, song, in- 
 firmity. 
 
 Makke'dah, prostration, ado- 
 ring. 
 
 MaKcham, their king. 
 
 Mal'chi'el, God is my king. 
 
 Malchi8h''ua, my king is a 
 Saviour. ' 
 
 Mam''mon, riches, multitude. 
 
 Mam''re, rebellious, changing, 
 fat, high. 
 
 Mana'en, see Menahem. 
 
 Man'na, prepared portion. 
 
 Mano'ah, rest, a present. 
 
 Ma'on, dwelling. 
 
 Ma'rah, bitterness. 
 
 Mark, polite, shining. 
 
332 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Ma'ry, see Miriam. 
 Masre'kah, whistling, hissing. 
 Masaah, temptation, trial. 
 Matri'my, a prison. 
 Mattan, gift, reigns, their 
 
 death. 
 Mattathi^as, Matthi'as, Mat'- 
 
 thew, gift of the Lord. 
 Mat^that, gift, giver. 
 Mebun'nai, the builder. 
 Me'dad, a measurer, juice of 
 
 beasts. 
 Me'din, or Ma'dai, measure, 
 
 covering. 
 Megid'do, declaring, precious, 
 
 fruit, spoil. 
 Mehe'tabeel, hovr good is God. 
 Mehuja'el, proclaiming God, 
 or blotted out, and smitten 
 of God. 
 Me'lech, a king. 
 Melchi'-zedech, king of right- 
 eousness. 
 Meli'ta, refuge, honey. 
 Memphis, drooping, honey- 
 comb. 
 Men'ahem, Mena'en, com- 
 forter. 
 Me'ne, he has numbered. 
 Mephibo ' sheth, from my 
 
 mouth proceeds shame. 
 Me'rab, fighter, multiplier. 
 Me'rari, bitter, provoking. 
 Mer'fturius, merchant. 
 Meri^bah, strife. 
 Me'ribaal, strife of Baal. 
 Me ' rodach-baaldam, bitterj 
 bruising of Baal, the Lord ; 
 bruising myrrh, of the old 
 lord or judge. 
 Me'rom, high place, lifted 
 
 up. 
 Mer''oz, secret, leanness. 
 
 Mesh'ech, Mesh^ach, drawn 
 
 by force, surrounded. 
 Meshelemi'ah, peace, perfeo 
 tion, or recompense of the 
 Lord. 
 Mesopota'mia, between the 
 
 rivers. 
 Messi'ah, anointed. 
 Methu'sael, death is hell. 
 Methu'selah, his_ death pro 
 duces, at his death, shall 
 be the breaking out, viz., 
 of the flood. 
 Mi'cah, poor, humble,8tricken. 
 Mioai'ah, Mi'chael, who is 
 
 like God. 
 Mi'chal, who has all, all is 
 
 water. 
 Mich ' mash, the poor, or 
 
 stricken, is taken away. 
 Mi'dian, Me'dan, judgment, 
 
 habit, covering. 
 Mi'grom, fear, fiirm, throat. 
 MiKoah, queen. 
 Mil'com, their king. 
 Mil'etum, red, scarlet, soft 
 
 wool. 
 MiKlo, filling up. 
 Min'ni, Min'nith, numbered, 
 
 prepared. 
 Mi'riam, Mary, exalted bit- 
 terness of the sea, lady of 
 the sea. 
 Mish'ael, who is asked for, 
 
 God takes away. 
 Mis'raim, tribulations. 
 Mis'rephoth-maim, burning of 
 
 waters, melting furnaces. 
 Mityle'ne. purity, press. 
 Miza'r, little. 
 
 Miz'peh, Miz'pah, watching. 
 Mn''ason, a diligent seeker, a 
 rememberer. 
 
SCRIPTUEB PEOPEB NAMES. 
 
 333 
 
 Mo'ab, of the father. 
 
 Mola''dah, generation, birth. 
 
 Mo'lech, Mo'loch, MaFluoh, 
 MaKohus, the king. 
 
 Mor'decai, bitter bruising, 
 myrrh bruised. 
 
 Mori'ah, doctrine, or fear of 
 the Lord. 
 
 Mose'roth, teaching, correc- 
 tions, bonds. 
 
 Mo'ses, drawn out of the 
 water. 
 
 Mu'shi, toucher, withdrawer. 
 
 My'ra, flowing, weeping. 
 
 My'sia, criminal, abominable. 
 
 N. 
 
 Na'amah-haa'math, comely, 
 pleasant. 
 
 Na'both, Ne'baioth, fruits, 
 words, prophecies. 
 
 Na'dab, voluntary, princely, 
 free. 
 
 Nag'ge, brightness. 
 
 Naha'rai, Na'hor, hoarse, dry, 
 hot, angry. 
 
 Nah'shon, Na'hash, serpent, 
 foretelling, brazen. 
 
 Na'hum, Na'ura, comforter, 
 repenting. 
 
 Na ' in, beauty, pleasant- 
 ness. 
 
 Na'omi, ray agreeable plea- 
 santness, my comely one. 
 
 Na'phish, refreshing the soul. 
 
 Naph'tali, my wrestling. 
 
 Narcis'sus, stupidity, sur- 
 prise. 
 
 Na'than, giver, gift. 
 
 Nathan'ael, Nathan'iel, gift 
 of God. 
 
 Naz ' areth, kept flower, 
 branch. 
 
 Neapo'lis, new city. 
 
 Ne'bat, beholder. 
 
 Ne'bo, speaker, prophet, fruc- 
 tifier. 
 
 Nebuchadnez'zar, Nebos' con- 
 queror of treasures. 
 
 Nebuchadnez''zar, Nebos'roUer 
 of treasures ; others think it 
 signifies tears, groans, and 
 trouble of judgment. 
 
 Nebuzar'adan, Neboa' win- 
 nower of lords, or judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Ne''cho, smitten, lame. 
 
 Nehe'lamite, dreamer. 
 
 Ne'hemiah, comfort, or re- 
 pentance of the Lord. 
 
 Nehush'ta, Nehush''tan, brass 
 work, serpent, soothsay- 
 ing. 
 
 Ner, bright lamp, land new 
 tilled. 
 
 Ne'ri, my light. 
 
 Ne'riah, light of the Lord. 
 
 Neth ' iiiims, given, conse- 
 crated. 
 
 Ni'canor, a conqueror. 
 
 Nicode'mus, innocent blood, a 
 conqueror of the people. 
 
 Nico'las, Nicolai'tans, con- 
 quering the people. 
 
 Nio'opolis, city of victory. 
 
 Ni'ger, black. 
 
 Nim'rim, leopards, changes, 
 rebellions. 
 
 Nim ' rod, rebellion, rulers, 
 sleep. 
 
 Nim'shi, rescued, touching. 
 
 Nin'eveh, pleasant, dwelling. 
 
 Ni''san, flight, standard, trial. 
 
 No, dwelling. 
 
334 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Noadi'ah, witness, assembly, 
 
 ornament of the Lord. 
 No'ah, rest, comfort. 
 Nob, prophecy, discourse. 
 No'bah, barking. 
 Nod, vagabond, wandering. 
 Noh'hah, tottering. 
 Noph, see Memphis. 
 Nun, son, posterity, eternal. 
 Nym'phas, bridegroom. 
 
 Obadi'ah, servant of the Lord. 
 O^bal, old age, flux. 
 O'bed, a servant. 
 Cbed-e'dom, a servant of 
 
 Edom. 
 O'bil, old, brought, weeping. 
 Oo'ran, disturber. 
 O'ded, to lift, or hold up. 
 Og, a cake baked in the ashes. 
 O'hel, tabernacle, brightness. 
 Ohom'ri, a sheaf of corn. 
 Olym'pas, heavenly. 
 O'mar, Orn'ri, commanding. 
 
 On, Cnan, pain, force, in- 
 iquity. 
 
 Ones'imns, profitable. 
 
 Onesiph''oru8, bringing profit. 
 
 O'phel, tower, obscurity. 
 
 O'phir, abounding with ashes. 
 
 Oph''rab, dust, lead, fawn. 
 
 O'reb, a raven, evening, mix- 
 ture. 
 
 Oth'niel, the time of God. 
 
 O'zem, fasting, eagerness. 
 
 Paa''bai, Peor, hole, opening. 
 
 Pa'dan-a'ram, place of Syria, 
 or Syria of the two, i. e., 
 rivers. 
 
 Pa'giel, intercession with God. 
 
 Pal'et, Palti, Phalti, deliver- 
 ance, flight. 
 
 Pamphy'lia, all tribe". 
 
 Pa'phos, hot, boiling. 
 
 Pa'ran, beauty, glory. 
 
 Parme'nas, abiding. 
 
 Pa'rosh, a flea, fruit of moths. 
 
 Paru^a, flourishing. 
 
 Pash'ur, extending the hole, 
 whiteness, or freedom. 
 
 Pata'ra, interpreting oracle. 
 
 Pathi^os, corner of dew, or 
 water. 
 
 Pafmos, turpentine tree, 
 squeezing. 
 
 Patro'bas, father's steps. 
 
 Pau, crying, appearing. 
 
 PauKus, Paul, little. 
 
 Pedab'zur, redeeming rock. 
 
 Pedai''ah, . redemption of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Pe'kah, Pekah'iah, opening 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Pelati'ah, deliverance, or flight 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Pe'leg, division. 
 
 Pe'lethites, judges, destroyers. 
 
 Peni'el, Penu'el, Phanu'el, 
 face of God. 
 
 Penin''nah, pearl, precious 
 stone. 
 
 Per'ga, very earthy. 
 
 Per'gamos, height, raising 
 up. 
 
 Pe'rizzites, scattered in vil- 
 lages. 
 
 Per'sians, Per'sis, Parthians, 
 divided horsemen. 
 
 Pe'ter, a rook. 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 335 
 
 PetLu'el, enlargement, or per- 
 suasion of God. 
 
 PhaFlu, admirable, hidden. 
 
 Phar^ez, Pera'zim, breaking 
 forth, violently. 
 
 Phar'par, Par'bar, fruitful. 
 
 Phe'be, shining, pure. 
 
 Pheni'ce, red, purple, palm 
 tree. 
 
 Phil'col, completed, mouth. 
 
 Philadel'phia, love of breth- 
 ren. 
 
 Phi'Iemon, affectionate kisser. 
 
 Phile'tus, beloved, escaped. 
 
 PhiKip, Philip'pi, love of 
 horses. 
 
 Philis'tines, Pales'tinc, roll- 
 ing, wrapping, digging, 
 searching. 
 
 Philol ' ogus, lover of learn- 
 ing. 
 
 Phine^'has, beholding, trust 
 or protection. 
 
 Phle'gon, burning. 
 
 Phry^gia, dry, barren, burnt. 
 
 Phu'rah, growing, fruitful. 
 
 PhygeKIus, little, fugitive. 
 
 Pi-hai'roth, pass of Iliroth, 
 opening of liberty. 
 
 Pi'late, armed with darts. ' 
 
 i*i'non, Pu'noii, behciding, 
 pearl, jewel. 
 
 Pira'thon, scattering, blench, 
 revenge. 
 
 Pis'gah, hill, height, fortress. 
 
 Piai'dia, pitchy. 
 
 Pi'son, changing, doubling, 
 wide mouth. 
 
 Pi'thon. persuasion, gift of 
 the mouth. 
 
 Pon'tius, Pontus, of the sea. 
 
 Pria'ca, Priscil'la, ancient. 
 
 Proeho'rus, chief of the choir. 
 
 Pu'ah, corner, growing, ap- 
 pearing, 
 Pu'dens, shamefaced. 
 Pul, bean, destruction. 
 Pur, lot. 
 
 Put, or Phut, fatness. 
 Puti'el, God is my fatness. 
 Puteo'li, stinking little wells. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quar'tus, the fourth. 
 
 B. 
 
 Raa'mah, thunder, bruising. 
 
 Rab''bath, greatness, conten- 
 tion. 
 
 Rab, master ; Rab ' bi, my 
 master. 
 
 Ra'chel, injurious, perfuming. 
 
 Rah'ab, proud, quarrelsome, 
 
 Rak^'kath, Bakon, empty, 
 spittle. 
 
 Ram, Ra''mah, Ra^math, Ari- 
 math^ea, high, lifted up, re- 
 jected. 
 
 Ramatha ' im-zophim, double 
 Ramah of the watchmen. 
 
 Ra''pha, Ra'phu, healing 
 loosing. 
 
 Re'ba, the fourth. 
 
 Rebek'ah, fatted, pacified. 
 
 Re''chab, square riding-char 
 riot. 
 
 Re'gim, stoning, purpla. 
 
 Rehabi'ah, the Lord will ex- 
 tend. 
 
 Re'hob, Reho'both, street, wil- 
 derness. 
 
336 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Rehobo'am, enlarger of the 
 
 people. 
 Re'h'um, merciful, friendly. 
 Rel, my friend. 
 Remali'ab, the Lord exalts, or 
 
 rejects. 
 Rem''mon, Rimmon, height, 
 
 pomegranate. 
 Repha'el, God heals. 
 Repha'im, giants, healers, re- 
 
 laxers. 
 Rephi'dim, beds of rest. 
 Re'sen, a bridle. 
 Rea, or Ragan, his friend. 
 ReuM, Ra''guel, friend of 
 
 God. 
 Reu'ben, see a son. 
 Ren'mah, lofty. 
 Rez'in, voluntary runner. 
 Re''zoD, lean, small, secret, 
 
 prince. 
 Rhe'gium, breach. 
 Rhe'sa, will, course. 
 Rhonda, Rhodes, a rose. 
 Rib''lah, budding, sifting. 
 Ri£f''ath, healing, release. 
 Riph^oth, watering, dewy. 
 Riz'path, bed, coal, free-stone. 
 Roda^'nim, descending, com- 
 manding. 
 Roman'ti-ezu, exalting-help. 
 Rome, strength, height. 
 Rosh, head, beginning, poison. 
 Ru'fus, red. 
 Ruha''raab, having obtained 
 
 mercy. 
 Ru'mab, exalted, rejected. 
 Ruth, drunk, satisfied. 
 
 Sabe''ans, see Seba, Sheba. 
 
 Sab'ta, surrounding. 
 
 Sabte ' cha, surrounding, or 
 
 causing to strike. 
 Sa'lah, see She'lah. 
 Sala'mis, peaceful, tossed. 
 Sala'thiel, Sheal-ti'el, asked of 
 
 God, loan of God. 
 Sa'lem, Sa'lim, Salomon, Sa- 
 
 lo''me, peaceable, perfect, 
 
 reward. 
 Sama'ria, guard prison. 
 Sam''la, raiment, left hand. 
 Sa''mos, sandy. 
 Sam^'son, son, service. 
 Sam'^uel, asked of, and sent to 
 
 God. 
 SanbaKlat, secret bush, or 
 
 enemy. 
 Sansan'nah, bushy. 
 Saph, Suph, Sip'pai, rushes, 
 
 end, flat, threshold, bason. 
 Saphir, Sapphi'ra, relation, 
 
 book. 
 Sarah, lady ; Sarai, my lady. 
 Sarse'chim, master of the 
 
 wardrobes, or perfumes. 
 Satan, burning, adversary. 
 Saul, asked, lent, grave, hell. 
 Soy'thian, bowman, tanner. 
 Seba, Sa'beans, drunken,, sur- 
 rounding, old. 
 Se'bat, She'Tiet, twig, sceptre, 
 
 tribe. 
 Se ' gub, fortified, raised 
 
 high. 
 Se'ir, Shaa'rim, hairy, goat, 
 
 devil, tempest, barley, 
 
 gate. 
 Se'mei, hearing, obedient. 
 Sennach'erib, bush of the 
 
 sword, drought, solitude. 
 Sepharva'im, the two books, 
 
 or scribes. 
 
SCRIPTUKE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 33T 
 
 Sera'h, lady of scent, morn- 
 in<; star. 
 
 Serai^ah, prince, or song of 
 the Lord. 
 
 Se'rug, Sa'ruch, branch, 
 twining. 
 
 Seth, Shoth, placed, appointed. 
 
 ShaaKbim, ShaaKbin, ShaaK- 
 bon, pertaining to foxes. 
 
 Shaii'lim, foxes, fiats, paths. 
 
 Shaal'isha, three, third, 
 prince. 
 
 Sha'drach, tender nipple, fol- 
 lower of Shaach, the idol. 
 
 ShaKlum, Shal'man, peace- 
 able, perfect, rewarder. 
 
 Shalmane'ser, peace, perfec- 
 tion, or reward, chained, 
 perfection of Assyria. 
 
 Sham'gar, astonished, stran- 
 ger. 
 
 Sham'huth, Shann''mah, deso- 
 lation, astonishment. 
 
 Sha'mir, She'nier, prison, 
 bush, loss, thorn. 
 
 Sharamu'ah, heard, obeyed. 
 
 Sha'phan, rabbit, their lip. 
 
 Sha'phat, judging. 
 
 Sha'rai, my prince, my song. 
 
 Shara'zer, master of the trea- 
 sury. 
 
 Sha'ron, a princely plain. 
 
 Sha'reh, a plain, equality. 
 
 Sha'shak, a sixth bag of linen. 
 
 Sheari-'ah, gate, or storm of 
 the Lord. 
 
 She'ba, Sheb'na, captivity, 
 conversion, recalling from 
 captivity. 
 
 She'cheni, shoulder, part 
 early. 
 
 She'deur, destroyer of fire. 
 
 Shek'el, weighing. 
 
 '29 
 
 She'lah, Sa'la, sending, rest. 
 
 Shelemi'ah, perfection, peace, 
 or reward of the Lord. 
 
 Shel'ep, drawing out. 
 
 Shelo'mith, Shu'lamite, peace, 
 perfection, or recompense. 
 
 Shelumi'el, God is my peace, 
 perfection, and reward. 
 
 Shem, Sem, putting name, re- 
 nown. 
 
 Shemi ' ab, hearing of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Shemari'ah, guard, or dia- 
 mond of the Lord. 
 
 Sheme'ber, man of strength, 
 or wing. 
 
 Shemi'da, name of knowledge. 
 
 Shemira'moth, names of ex- 
 ultations. 
 
 Shen, tooth, ivory, change. 
 
 She'nir, sleeping, or renewed 
 lamp. 
 
 She'va, vanity, height, tu- 
 mult. 
 
 Shib'boleth, stream, bridge, 
 ear of corn. 
 
 Shich'ron, drunkenness, gift, 
 wages. 
 
 Shih/ah, Silo'am, sent. 
 
 Shi'Ioh, peace, salvation. 
 
 Shirn'oah, Shim'ei, hearing, 
 obedient. 
 
 Shi'nar, shaking out. 
 
 Shiph'rah, handsome trum- 
 pet. 
 
 Shit'tim, thorns, turners 
 away. 
 
 Sho'bab, turned back. 
 
 Sho'bach, Sho'pach, a dove 
 house. 
 
 Shu 'ah, a pit, swimming, 
 humiliation, meditation, 
 speech. 
 
338 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES 
 
 Shu'al, fiix, fiat, path. 
 Shu'netn, theif change, re- 
 peating or sleeping. 
 • Shiir, beholiiing, wall, ox. 
 Shu'ahari, Susan' iia, lily, rose, 
 
 •i"y- 
 
 Shuthe'lah, planting, drink- 
 in a|-pot. 
 
 Sib'mah, She^bani, turning, 
 captivity, rest, old age. 
 
 Sid'dim, bruised fields. 
 
 Si'hon, rooting out, conclu- 
 sion. 
 
 Si'hor, Shi'hor, black, trou- 
 ble, early. 
 
 Si'las or Ter'tius, the third 
 
 Silva'nua, woody. 
 
 Si'meon, Si'mon, hearing, obe- 
 dient. 
 
 Sin, Si'nai, Se'neh, Si'van, 
 bush. 
 
 Si'on, Si'hon, noise, tumult. 
 
 Si'rion, breastplate. 
 
 Sis'era, view of horses, or 
 swallows. 
 
 Smyr'na, myrrh. 
 
 Si/di, my secret. 
 
 Sod'orn, their secret; hut in 
 the Arabic, it signifies hid- 
 den pit, anxious desire, re- 
 pentance. 
 
 SoKomon, the same as She- 
 liimith. 
 
 So'pater, Sosi'pater, saving 
 the father. 
 
 So ' rek, hissing, yellowish, 
 yine. 
 
 Sos'thenea, strong savor. 
 
 Spain, rabbita, precious. 
 
 Stepha'nas, Ste'phen, a crown. 
 
 Suc'coth, So'coth, tabernacles. 
 
 Sue ' coth-be ' noth, tents of 
 daughters. 
 
 Sur, departure. 
 
 Si/si, my house, moth, or 
 swallow. 
 
 Sy'char, drunkenness. 
 
 Sye'ne, the same as Sin. 
 
 Synty'che, fellowship, con- 
 verse. 
 
 Syr'acuse, violent drawing. 
 
 Taa'nah, thy humbler, an- 
 swerer, or affecter. 
 
 Taa'nah-rthi'loh, fig producer. 
 
 Tabba'oth, sunk deep. 
 
 Tab'bath, goodness. 
 
 Tabe'el, God is good. 
 
 Tab'itha, clear-sighted, wild 
 gnat. 
 
 Ta'bor, choice, purity. 
 
 Tabrim'mon, good pomegra- 
 nate. 
 
 Tad'mor, palm tree. 
 
 TaKmai, Te'lem, furrow. 
 
 Ti/mar, palm tree. 
 
 Tam'muz, concealed. 
 
 Tan'humeth, comfort, repent- 
 ance. 
 
 Tar'shish, blue colored, ma- 
 king poor. 
 
 Tar'tak, chained up. 
 
 Tar' tan, their law, or instruc- 
 tion.- 
 
 Tat'nai, overseers of presents. 
 
 Te'bah, butchery, cookery. 
 
 Te'beth, goodness. 
 
 Te'kel, weighing. 
 
 Te'koah, sound of the trum- 
 pet, or suapensjon. 
 
 Telhar'sha, heap of the 
 plough. 
 
 Telme'lah, heap of salt. 
 
ECKIPTUKE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 339 
 
 To'ma, Te'man, admiration, 
 pprfeotiun, snuib. 
 
 Te'rah, breathing, scent. 
 
 Ter'aphim, images, baseness., 
 TRproach. 
 
 Tertul'lus, a cheat, crested, 
 singer. 
 
 Thad'deus, praise, confession. 
 
 Tha'hash, hastening. 
 
 Tha'mah, blotting out. 
 
 The'bez, muddy, eggs, fine 
 linen. 
 
 Theoph'iluR, lover of God. , 
 
 Thessaloni'oa, victory over the 
 Thesaalians. 
 
 Theu'das, the same as Thad- 
 deus. 
 
 Thom'as, a twin, sound. 
 
 Thyati'ra, daughter, sacrifice 
 of bruiaing, labor. 
 
 Tibe'rias, Tibc'rius, from the 
 river Tiber. 
 
 Tib'ni, my straw, or under- 
 standing. 
 
 Ti'dal, knowledge of high 
 things, breaker of the yoke. 
 
 Tiglath-pi'les'er, t-he captiva- 
 ting work of Pul the As- 
 syrian, or the wonderful 
 binder of captives. 
 
 Tim'hath, figure, reckoning. 
 
 Tim'eus, or Ti'mon, perfect, 
 honorable. 
 
 Timi/theus, honor of God. 
 
 Tiph'sah, passage over. 
 
 Tirha'kah, inquirer, dull law- 
 giver. 
 
 Tir'zah, well pleasing. 
 
 Tish'beh, turning back. 
 
 Ti'tus, honorable. 
 _ Tob, goodness. 
 
 Tobi'ah, goodness of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Tob-adoni'jah, the goodness 
 of the supporting Lord. 
 
 Togar'mah, bony, breaking of 
 bones. 
 
 To'hu, living, and declaring. 
 
 Ti/i, Tore, wandering. 
 
 To'phel, ruin, folly, tasteless. 
 
 To'phet, a, drum. 
 
 To'phi'nius, well educated. 
 
 Tryphe'na, delicious. 
 
 Trypho'sa, very shining. 
 
 Tu'hal, confusion, world 
 bringing back. 
 
 Tu'bal-Cain, Cain shall be 
 brought back, worldly pos- 
 session. 
 
 Tych'icus, fortunate. 
 
 Tyran'nus, reigning prince. 
 
 Tyre, or Tzur, the ■ rojk, 
 strong. 
 
 U'cal, prevalent power. 
 
 U'lam, their folly, the porch. 
 
 UKla, lifting up, burnt-offer- 
 ing, leaf, little child. 
 
 Dn'ni, poor, afflicted, an- 
 swerer. 
 
 Ur, light, free, a valley. 
 
 Uri'jah, Uri'ah, light of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Uri'el, God is my light. 
 
 D'thai, my time. 
 
 Uz, council. 
 
 Uz^zen-sher'ah, the attention 
 of the rest, the ear of 
 flesh. 
 
 Uz'zah, strength, goat. 
 
 tJzzi'ah, the Lord is my 
 strength. 
 
 Uzzi'el, God is my strength. 
 
340 
 
 BCKIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vash'mi, the second. 
 Voph'si, fragrant, lessening. 
 
 /ab'bai, my flowing. 
 
 Zab'di, my portion, or dowry. 
 
 Zac ' oai, Zae ' cheus, pure, 
 just._ 
 
 Zachari^ah, memory of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Za'ehur, Za'ohir, remem- 
 bered. 
 
 Za'dok, righteous, justified. 
 
 Za'hani, crime, filthiness. 
 
 ZaKmon, Zalmo'nah, shadowy 
 image. 
 
 Zilmun'na. shadow, or tink- 
 ling of prohibition, or com- 
 motion. 
 
 Zanzum'mims, projectors of 
 crime. 
 
 Za'noah, forgetfulness, deser- 
 tion. 
 
 Za'rah, Ze'rah, east bright- 
 ness, rising. 
 
 Zaire^pliath, casting of metals, 
 a crucible, refining. 
 
 Zebadi'ah, Zebedee', the Lord 
 is my portion. 
 
 Zebo'im, painted, deer, ser- 
 pents. 
 
 Ze'bul, ZeVuIun, dwelling. 
 
 Zedeki'ah, righteousness of 
 the Lord. 
 
 Ze'eb, wolf. 
 
 Ze'lek, noisy. 
 
 Zelophe'had, the shadow of 
 fear. 
 
 Ze'lotes, full of zeal and jeal- 
 ' ousy. 
 
 ZeKzah, noontide. 
 
 Ze'nas, living. 
 
 Ze'phon, Zephani'ah, the s?- 
 cret of the Lord. 
 
 Zep'hath, Ze'pho, Ze'phi, 
 Ziph'ion, beholding, cover- 
 ing. 
 
 Zere'da, Zereda'tha, ambush, 
 plan of power. 
 
 Ze'ror, binding, root. 
 
 Zeru'ah, leprous, -wasp. 
 
 Zerrub'babel, stranger from 
 Babel, alien from confu- 
 sion. 
 
 Zerui'ah, pain, or chain of the 
 Lord. 
 
 Zi'ba, or Zib'iah, army, bat- 
 tle, stag. 
 
 Zib'eon, painting. 
 
 Ziuh'ri, my remembrancer, or 
 male. 
 
 Zi'don, hunting, fishing, veni- 
 son. 
 
 Zif, brightness. 
 
 Zig ' lag, measure, 
 down'. 
 
 Zil'lah, shadowy, tingling of 
 ears. 
 
 Zil'pah, dropping. 
 
 Zim'ram, song, vine, pruning 
 
 Zim'ri, my pruning vine, son. 
 
 Zin, buckler, coldness. 
 
 Zi'on, Sion, dry sepulchral , 
 heap. 
 
 Zi'or, ship of the watcher. 
 
 Zi'ph, fali^ity. 
 
 Zip'por, Zippo'rah, Zo'phar, 
 turning about, bird, goat. 
 
 Zith'ri, my leanness, my herb, 
 savory. 
 
 Ziz, flower, branch. 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 341 
 
 Zo'an, motion, laying up. 
 
 Zo'ar, Zair, Zi'or, Zu'ar, 
 small chief. 
 
 Zobe'bah, swelling. 
 
 Zo^phah, Zo'phim, Zuph, be- 
 holding, honey-comb, roof, 
 covering. 
 
 Zo'rah, leprosy, scab. 
 Zur, stone, rook from edge. 
 Zurishad'dai, the Alnjighty is 
 
 my rock or strength. 
 Zu'zims, posts of a door, 
 
 splendor, beauty. 
 
 TBB END. 
 
•:'Mif